revile_v we_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n for_o it_o who_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o which_o saint_n stephen_n imitate_v say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n supplicate_v likewise_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o nero._n now_o when_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n transgress_v thus_o against_o precept_n upon_o précept_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o daily_o by_o these_o their_o practice_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n so_o unlike_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o outgrow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o that_o those_o glorious_a title_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o of_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o pray_a people_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o but_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n when_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o their_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v &_o can_v be_v abundant_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o &_o sectary_n will_v neither_o pray_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o for_o they_o no_o nor_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n nor_o for_o the_o assembly_n nor_o for_o the_o scot_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o that_o public_o against_o they_o all_o yea_o their_o daily_a pamphlet_n witness_v what_o good_a affection_n they_o have_v towards_o they_o all_o who_o chief_a employment_n it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o slattery_n when_o they_o coak_v the_o parliament_n a_o little_a to_o gain_v their_o favour_n that_o by_o their_o party_n in_o the_o house_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o say_v except_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a employment_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n general_o be_v abominable_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v both_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_z commons_z and_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o king_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o his_o very_a name_n with_o patience_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o and_o man_n also_o of_o good_a rank_n and_o reputation_n that_o i_o never_o have_v hear_v more_o revile_v speech_n in_o my_o life_n against_o any_o man_n than_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o that_o at_o the_o parliament_n door_n affirm_v open_o that_o they_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o either_o strafford_n or_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a persecutor_n than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a language_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o kingdom_n within_o this_o twelve_o month_n indeed_o since_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o house_n and_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_o show_v less_o favour_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o city_n they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o public_o so_o boisterous_a in_o their_o expression_n yet_o notwithstanding_o private_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v dagger_n both_o against_o many_o worthy_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o against_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o city_n and_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o which_o they_o traduce_v at_o pleasure_n with_o most_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o if_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o humour_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o print_a pamphlet_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o wrong_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o dare_v speak_v out_o what_o the_o other_o sectary_n dare_v but_o mutter_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o exceed_o animate_v and_o countenance_v by_o they_o all_o and_o superlative_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o animosity_n among_o all_o those_o of_o that_o fraternity_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o lord_n but_o prerogative_n and_o king_n creature_n and_o the_o very_a house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o their_o flattery_n in_o their_o petition_n it_o high_o concern_v the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n timely_o to_o look_v into_o their_o proceed_n &_o their_o clandestine_v machination_n lest_o that_o in_o recrute_v of_o the_o parliament_n they_o do_v so_o strengthen_v their_o faction_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_a lord_n indeed_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v real_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o that_o whereas_o former_o this_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ass_n we_o may_v now_o just_o be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o independent_o mule_n a_o monstrous_a brood_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o by_o good_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o prove_v this_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 149._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n be_v jeyfull_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v abroad_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeanee_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o earth_n now_o they_o account_v none_o saint_n but_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v speak_v free_o that_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o compel_v any_o nation_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o challenge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o say_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v force_v yet_o if_o they_o but_o once_o get_v the_o day_n they_o will_v give_v no_o toleration_n i_o believe_v to_o any_o presbyterian_o yea_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v have_v but_o the_o parliament_n vote_v for_o independency_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v find_v scripture_n enough_o then_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v have_v force_v any_o to_o come_v under_o obedience_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o then_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n will_v have_v be_v exceed_o urge_v by_o they_o all_o who_o seek_v a_o through_o reformation_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n to_o be_v speak_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o constrain_v they_o all_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n this_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v urge_v and_o that_o eager_o by_o they_o all_o who_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o from_o their_o pretend_a banishment_n i_o mean_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o those_o of_o new-england_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o set_v up_o their_o independency_n be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o through_o reformation_n and_o always_o commend_v noble_a nehemiah_n for_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o false_a worship_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o since_o they_o perceive_v their_o
the_o most_o uncivilized_a people_n live_v they_o usual_o rail_v of_o i_o to_o my_o face_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o never_o to_o my_o remembrance_n see_v before_o their_o assault_v of_o i_o and_o they_o that_o carry_v themselves_o fair_o towards_o i_o either_o puff_n in_o my_o face_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o i_o think_v to_o provoke_v i_o or_o else_o make_v odd_a face_n at_o i_o or_o stare_v on_o i_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o like_o a_o hare_n in_o a_o form_n and_o they_o have_v often_o profess_v unto_o many_o that_o they_o have_v as_o leive_v meet_v the_o devil_n as_o i_o and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o i_o look_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o like_a cain_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o expression_n they_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o their_o mouth_n concern_v i_o beside_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o beside_o all_o their_o filthy_a and_o infamous_a language_n they_o daily_o use_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o i_o and_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o condition_n alone_o but_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o all_o those_o faithful_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_a minister_n all_o which_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n call_v they_o ugly_a fellow_n and_o bland_n ass_n and_o presbytyrant_n and_o load_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o all_o through_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hateful_a and_o infamous_a as_o they_o can_v dwell_v safe_o in_o their_o house_n where_o there_o be_v any_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o i_o now_o write_v can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n which_o passage_n of_o they_o towards_o all_o corroborate_v i_o in_o my_o persuasion_n so_o that_o by_o these_o barbarous_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o by_o these_o their_o uncouth_a sound_n they_o have_v so_o scare_v and_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v formidable_a to_o many_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o preferment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o blast_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n find_v to_o have_v be_v familiar_a at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o of_o the_o sectary_n that_o if_o he_o once_o come_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v endure_v after_o whatsoever_o love_n they_o seem_v to_o show_v towards_o he_o before_o that_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v far_o observe_v that_o scarce_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o fashion_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o familiar_o converse_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o afterward_o betray_v or_o blast_v their_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n yea_o i_o can_v tell_v many_o a_o sad_a story_n to_o the_o deter_v of_o any_o presbyterian_a for_o ever_o be_v familiar_a with_o any_o of_o that_o brood_n and_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o when_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a unlearned_a and_o obscure_a man_n yet_o for_o their_o seem_a holiness_n have_v by_o great_a parsonage_n be_v entertain_v in_o their_o family_n and_o who_o they_o make_v their_o principal_a companion_n these_o most_o ungrateful_a and_o treacherous_a fellow_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o their_o noble_a courtesy_n and_o humanity_n but_o to_o find_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o independency_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n yet_o they_o raise_v many_o infamous_a report_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o so_o blast_v they_o in_o their_o honour_n as_o they_o can_v never_o after_o recover_v their_o reputation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o cordial_a real_a and_o solid_a presbyterian_a will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v daily_o so_o many_o sad_a precedent_n of_o their_o treachery_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o true_o godly_a people_n dare_v come_v in_o their_o company_n much_o less_o hear_v they_o preach_v especial_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a command_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducer_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n forewarn_v to_o decline_v all_o society_n with_o they_o which_o they_o according_a to_o god_n command_v ever_o aught_o to_o avoid_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n wish_n that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n v._n 8._o 9_o he_o faith_n there_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n familiar_a with_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n otherwise_o then_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o which_o all_o the_o sectary_n do_v and_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n &_o how_o dangerous_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v &_o undo_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o reputation_n by_o their_o familiarity_n with_o they_o to_o shun_v they_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a provoke_v of_o god_n when_o they_o know_v his_o bless_a will_n who_o have_v say_v matth._n 15._o 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o but_o run_v after_o their_o preachment_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o their_o family_n who_o they_o be_v by_o god_n command_n to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o sectary_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o through_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o decline_v whatsoever_o seem_a holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_v the_o deceiver_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v as_o seem_o holy_a as_o any_o of_o our_o itinerary_n and_o independent_a praedicant_o for_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o like_o the_o devil_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o appear_v like_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n seem_v very_o glorious_a outward_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n familiar_a with_o they_o but_o enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v that_o the_o last_o time_n will_v be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v then_o arise_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o description_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o which_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n he_o say_v of_o those_o seducer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n covenant_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_a devil_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a treacherous_a heady_a high_o mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o now_o after_o he_o have_v decipher_v they_o he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o special_a command_n to_o avoid_v their_o society_n say_v from_o such_o turn_n away_o he_o enjoin_v all_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n those_o sorcerer_n who_o withstand_v moses_n and_o say_v of_o those_o seducer_n that_o they_o also_o like_v they_o will_v resist_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n
consideration_n of_o the_o which_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o thy_o attention_n make_v i_o bold_o to_o conclude_v of_o they_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o whatsoever_o show_v of_o seem_a holiness_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v unsound_a root_n and_o branch_n and_o neither_o the_o godly_a party_n nor_o the_o pray_a people_n nor_o the_o only_a saint_n but_o the_o most_o pharisaical_a brood_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o royalty_n and_o to_o all_o his_o holy_a faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n be_v and_o more_o malicious_a and_o treacherous_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o godly_a and_o precious_a one_o and_o more_o opposer_n of_o all_o reformation_n than_o ever_o the_o cavalier_n be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o great_a enemy_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o both_o then_o either_o strafford_n or_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_a government_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o it_o be_v far_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o lordly_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n and_o desperate_a practice_n with_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v whatsoever_o seem_v sanctimony_n they_o make_v show_v of_o by_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o wish_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o live_v now_o they_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o charge_n make_v good_a against_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a impeachment_n full_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o produce_v some_o few_o instance_n more_o of_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o independency_n not_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o their_o superlative_a pride_n especial_o the_o conceit_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n style_v themselves_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o godly_a party_n the_o pray_a people_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a the_o saint_n yea_o esteem_v the_o very_a retrimentitious_a part_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n saint_n call_v their_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n exclude_v the_o most_o godly_a presbyterian_o from_o those_o title_n call_v they_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o beliall_a and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o in_o their_o very_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o like_v the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n slight_v and_o vilify_a all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n disdain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o have_v be_v hear_v contemptuous_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o join_v with_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o piety_n account_v they_o all_o as_o a_o antichristian_a and_o unsanctified_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n &_o out_o of_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o brethren_n impurity_n than_o the_o which_o strain_n of_o pride_n the_o very_a pharisee_n never_o exercise_v a_o great_a all_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o great_a unrighteousness_n there_o can_v be_v then_o this_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o some_o instance_n not_o long_o since_o at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n and_o festivity_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o one_o of_o the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o begin_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n speak_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o many_o tear_n lord_z they_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o know_v more_o of_o thou_o then_o they_o do_v but_o we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n give_v we_o still_o to_o know_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o let_v they_o hate_v we_o more_o if_o they_o will_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o other_o good_a prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o man_n practice_n and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o because_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o old_a puritan_n yea_o one_o of_o their_o itinerary_a predicant_o not_o long_o since_o preach_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v overgrow_v puritan_n which_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o independent_o outstrip_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o all_o comely_a seemly_a orderly_o and_o temperate_a walk_v in_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o i_o say_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n overgrow_v for_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o put_v a_o worse_a interpretation_n upon_o his_o expression_n and_o understand_v by_o overgrow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v monstrous_a which_o notwithstanding_o too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n by_o overgrow_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n then_o ever_o the_o old_a puritan_n have_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o now_o walk_v more_o close_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n with_o the_o path_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o walk_v in_o omit_v many_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n though_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a imitation_n for_o the_o old_a puritant_n of_o england_n as_o those_o that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n and_o know_v their_o practice_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o humble_a self-denying_a people_n ever_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o never_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o presume_v to_o call_v themselves_o saint_n and_o if_o that_o title_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o by_o such_o as_o true_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o singular_a grace_n you_o shall_v ever_o hear_v they_o complain_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n esteem_v all_o their_o righteousness_n but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o independent_o doctrine_n word_n and_o practice_n hear_v they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n say_v god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n
they_o allow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n as_o impure_a creature_n therefore_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o that_o old_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n walk_v in_o who_o make_v no_o separation_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o outstrip_v they_o nor_o overgrow_v they_o from_o which_o i_o bold_o conclude_v that_o herein_o that_o predicant_n do_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o old_a puritant_n of_o england_n for_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v humble_a self_n deny_v man_n and_o the_o independent_o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o their_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o a_o great_a aberration_n from_o it_o again_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o all_o accomplish_a ability_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o indefatigable_a pain_n study_n and_o industry_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v attain_v unto_o so_o that_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o man_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o among_o all_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v incomparable_a man_n many_o of_o the_o which_o i_o can_v name_v yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a without_o great_a study_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o special_a call_n and_o they_o always_o with_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a 1_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o say_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n those_o holy_a and_o godly_a puritan_n though_o transcendent_o learn_v yet_o be_v always_o conversant_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o enough_o provide_v for_o for_o those_o duty_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n example_n be_v worthy_a always_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o though_o he_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o independent_o put_v together_o yet_o he_o preach_v always_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o independent_o and_o their_o predicant_o with_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o old_a puritan_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o follow_v phil._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o who_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o rash_o upon_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n usual_o do_v and_o as_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n daily_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v any_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o saying_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o those_o old_a puritan_n be_v all_o man_n of_o saint_n paul_n spirit_n they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o call_n nothing_o without_o great_a study_n nothing_o without_o their_o parchment_n and_o book_n imitate_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o who_o will_v always_o have_v his_o parchment_n with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o book_n bring_v i_o my_o parchment_n say_v he_o they_o preach_v not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n before_o they_o have_v some_o day_n prepare_v themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o study_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n whereas_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n assert_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o many_o also_o hold_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o run_v through_o town_n and_o country_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v with_o such_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_n their_o very_a doctrine_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o all_o piety_n goodness_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o ruffian_n like_v they_o go_v in_o their_o hair_n and_o apparel_n and_o so_o insolent_a and_o proud_a they_o be_v that_o one_o will_v rather_o take_v they_o for_o luciferian_n then_o saint_n and_o such_o unbeseeming_a expression_n they_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o will_v terrify_v a_o true_o conscientious_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o they_o in_o london_n public_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v right_o honourable_a lord_n god_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a so_o ridiculous_a expose_v religion_n and_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o ludibry_n and_o derision_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o kingdom_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o a_o reverend_a adore_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v not_o that_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n in_o this_o particular_a also_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o rebellion_n and_o impudence_n again_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o do_v ever_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o they_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o their_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o they_o ever_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o authority_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o yield_v continual_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yea_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o psal_n 2._o so_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v say_v prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n yea_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v learn_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o as_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n for_o it_o as_o from_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o roman_n so_o out_o of_o 1._o pet._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 13_o 14._o who_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o wâ—ll_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v yet_o may_v
that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v any_o presbyterian_a now_o live_v that_o be_v former_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o afterward_o turn_v sectary_n or_o independent_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o courtesy_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o betray_v he_o or_o do_v he_o some_o ill_a office_n afterward_o or_o at_o least_o will_v never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o kindness_n though_o he_o be_v in_o need_n or_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sincere_a towards_o those_o they_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o it_o never_o be_v know_v that_o they_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o ill_a office_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n but_o the_o way_n of_o treachery_n unthankfulness_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o to_o instance_n the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n as_o all_o can_v witness_v that_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o general_o man_n not_o way_n addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o outward_a garb_n common_o they_o be_v ever_o out_o of_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n count_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o to_o exceed_v in_o apparel_n or_o to_o be_v fashionable_o clad_v or_o to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n or_o rufsian_n like_o or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o gorgeous_a attire_n you_o shall_v rare_o or_o seldom_o behold_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n lace_n on_o any_o of_o their_o apparel_n except_o they_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n or_o of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a family_n or_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v always_o very_o spare_v and_o for_o cuff_n at_o their_o hand_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o any_o and_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o festivity_n or_o at_o any_o solemn_a entertainment_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n appear_v in_o any_o they_o be_v common_o such_o little_a suck_v once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v they_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o independent_o general_o through_o town_n and_o country_n though_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o estate_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o repute_n till_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o sectarisme_n and_o indirect_a deal_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o wealth_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o only_a gallant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v meet_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o roarer_n and_o ruffian_n rather_o than_o saint_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o cuff_n and_o those_o great_a one_o at_o their_o very_a heel_n and_o with_o more_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o at_o their_o heel_n for_o those_o upstart_n must_v now_o be_v in_o their_o silver_n spur_n than_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n have_v in_o their_o purse_n so_o that_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gentry_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a fellow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a change_n in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v not_o long_o since_o that_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n be_v become_v beggar_n and_o beggar_n be_v become_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n true_o the_o like_a pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v never_o see_v among_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n before_o these_o our_o time_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v all_o modest_o clad_v and_o attire_v and_o go_v very_o plain_a and_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v attire_v or_o clad_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n then_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v know_v they_o blame_v those_o that_o abhor_v all_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o go_v handsome_o clad_v and_o apparel_v although_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o profession_n as_o they_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sufferer_n so_o that_o if_o those_o people_n be_v now_o alive_a those_o old_a puritan_n and_o shall_v see_v our_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o predicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n those_o good_a old_a puritan_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o admiration_n and_o say_v as_o one_o of_o new_a england_n say_v not_o long_o since_o see_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o come_n over_o thither_o very_o gallant_a who_o he_o have_v know_v live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n that_o in_o behold_v he_o he_o think_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o will_v ere_o long_o grow_v mad_a with_o pride_n in_o old_a england_n say_v moreover_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v then_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n in_o new_a england_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v see_v go_v in_o those_o fashion_n the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o usual_o and_o daily_o now_o go_v in_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v little_a religion_n in_o he_o and_o he_o exceed_o marvel_v at_o the_o liberty_n all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n now_o take_v say_v that_o he_o much_o suspect_v their_o sincerity_n that_o now_o make_v that_o a_o virtue_n and_o count_v that_o a_o honour_n to_o religion_n which_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deem_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o again_o whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v their_o fare_n diet_n and_o household_n stuff_n how_o rich_a in_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v it_o a_o yeoman_n or_o but_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n they_o ever_o observe_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o estate_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o yeoman_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o yeoman_n and_o not_o like_o a_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n he_o also_o fare_v like_o a_o gentleman_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_o and_o not_o like_o a_o knight_n the_o knight_n in_o like_a manner_n fare_v like_o a_o knight_n and_o have_v his_o house_n furnish_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o not_o like_o a_o lord_n all_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n every_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o conscience_n observe_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o live_v and_o fare_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o use_v their_o superfluity_n for_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o necessitate_a and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o which_o rich_a yeoman_n gentleman_n and_o knight_n i_o can_v name_v some_o of_o the_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o yearly_a out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n some_o two_o hundred_o pound_n some_o three_o hundred_o yea_o some_o five_o hundred_o pound_n all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o godly_a minister_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitate_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a rich_a puritan_n of_o england_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v a_o preach_a orthodox_n minister_n in_o some_o blind_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n other_o of_o they_o always_o entertain_v one_o silence_v minister_n or_o other_o or_o take_v poor_a necessitate_v christian_n child_n into_o their_o family_n and_o breed_v they_o as_o their_o own_o i_o can_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o many_o of_o their_o immortal_a honour_n upon_o my_o
own_o experience_n concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o ever_o keep_v their_o rank_n whatsoever_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v and_o will_v never_o exceed_v in_o householdstuff_n in_o fare_n or_o diet_n whatsoever_o their_o hospitality_n be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o time_n very_o great_a and_o this_o order_n and_o decency_n they_o observe_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n to_o my_o knowledge_n walk_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o approve_v on_o and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n know_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sectary_n or_o independent_a in_o our_o time_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v that_o be_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o charity_n wisdom_n moderation_n frugality_n and_o orderly_o walk_v every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o rank_n and_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o for_o the_o sectary_n have_v all_o of_o they_o change_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v all_o run_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n so_o in_o this_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n so_o that_o the_o sectary_n general_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v scarce_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o sumptuosity_n that_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o house_n furnish_v rather_o like_v nobleman_n and_o peer_n then_o ordinary_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o plate_n in_o their_o dwelling_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o more_o bravery_n and_o elegancy_n then_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o fare_n and_o dietis_fw-la so_o delicious_a and_o set_v out_o with_o such_o curiosity_n of_o cookery_n and_o all_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n and_o dilicacy_n and_o whatsoever_o rarity_n the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v afford_v as_o they_o exceed_v the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v at_o their_o entertainment_n so_o that_o dive_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n exceed_v they_o not_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o three_o halfpenny_n a_o year_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o never_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o that_o these_o very_a fellow_n be_v taster_n to_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a predicant_o be_v grow_v so_o dainty_a that_o they_o must_v be_v serve_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o mighty_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o market_n for_o they_o will_v outbid_v the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o palate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o rarity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n whether_o from_o sea_n or_o land_n be_v stir_v they_o be_v ordinary_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o first_o gusto_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o dainty_a and_o most_o delicate_a dame_n and_o lady_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o diet_n so_o that_o all_o fine_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o eat_v in_o their_o house_n before_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o nobleman_n family_n whereas_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n deny_v themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o first_o that_o be_v last_o serve_v this_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o great_a gentleman_n and_o traveller_n very_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v sometime_o very_o intimate_v with_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o who_o familiarity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o pry_v into_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o who_o the_o sectary_n have_v some_o hope_n to_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o in_o their_o entertainment_n these_o very_a gentleman_n i_o say_v have_v assert_v unto_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v think_v some_o ten_o year_n since_o to_o be_v rarity_n in_o all_o prince_n duke_n marquess_n and_o nobleman_n house_n and_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o meet_v daily_o with_o they_o in_o every_o ordinary_a independent_a and_o sectary_n house_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o they_o vow_v unto_o i_o they_o think_v they_o the_o only_a helieogabalist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a sensualist_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o general_o there_o be_v more_o luxurious_a entertainment_n now_o among_o they_o in_o these_o time_n that_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o rich_a subject_n house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prosperity_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o their_o felicity_n forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n who_o be_v always_o feast_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o they_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n their_o action_n be_v so_o unsaint-like_a which_o make_v they_o also_o pry_v far_o into_o their_o deal_n and_o proceed_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n for_o as_o they_o say_v all_o their_o charity_n be_v ever_o limit_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o of_o their_o party_n or_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o gain_v in_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o teach_v every_o man_n a_o moderation_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o to_o extend_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a and_o not_o to_o spend_v all_o upon_o themselves_o in_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o call_v for_o mourning_n and_o fast_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o distress_a godly_a family_n as_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o spoiler_n who_o the_o sectary_n will_v see_v lie_n famish_v in_o the_o street_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o many_o of_o they_o to_o my_o knowledge_n out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o least_o relief_n from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o through_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o command_v all_o his_o servant_n mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 48._o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o and_o tell_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a say_v if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o
assimilate_v and_o liken_n they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n he_o will_v have_v be_v term_v a_o boisterous_a and_o froward_a spirit_a man_n shameless_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o cretensis_n against_o who_o there_o will_v have_v come_v out_o many_o vindication_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o become_v not_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o old_a age_n and_o a_o old_a professor_n of_o religion_n to_o charge_n and_o that_o public_o his_o brethren_n of_o unworthy_a double_a deal_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n though_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o godly_a conscientious_a man_n shall_v now_o fear_v to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n with_o the_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n of_o these_o our_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v with_o those_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o gravity_n to_o spend_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o continual_o glory_n of_o their_o part_n knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n as_o the_o seducer_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n expression_n through_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v manifest_a see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n in_o their_o word_n and_o very_a prayer_n and_o in_o all_o their_o vindication_n &_o pamphlet_n confess_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o a_o unholy_a people_n &_o that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o all_o their_o brethren_n be_v the_o only_a protious_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o minister_n and_o pastor_n they_o account_v they_o the_o only_a preacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a light_n all_o which_o their_o expression_n move_v i_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v count_v a_o jeerer_n and_o scorner_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o reverence_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o in_o who_o i_o true_o see_v and_o discern_v those_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o grollery_n and_o imitate_v he_o in_o compare_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o may_v do_v without_o any_o just_a offence_n and_o therefore_o with_o saint_n paul_n i_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o whether_o people_n or_o minister_n do_v any_o of_o they_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n if_o they_o trust_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o christ_n be_v they_o believer_n so_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v they_o israelites_n the_o people_n that_o wrestle_v with_o god_n day_n and_o night_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o tear_n prevail_v with_o god_n so_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v they_o walk_v in_o abraham_n step_n so_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o and_o walk_v as_o careful_o conscientious_o and_o unblamable_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o if_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v the_o independent_a predicant_o and_o pastor_n minister_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v more_o as_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o true_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v and_o of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v more_o orthodox_n minister_n yea_o such_o as_o stand_v to_o their_o ministry_n faithful_o and_o endure_v the_o heat_n and_o brunt_n of_o the_o day_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sectary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o run_v away_o or_o hide_v their_o head_n or_o most_o base_o temporize_v as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o privilege_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o gift_n or_o endowment_n the_o presbyterian_o with_o far_a great_a reason_n and_o with_o far_o better_a right_a and_o without_o any_o vain_a gloriation_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n may_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o and_o may_v true_o ever_o say_v do_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v the_o presbyterian_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o 15._o god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n verse_n 9_o so_o that_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n can_v vain_o glory_v in_o or_o boast_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v true_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n speak_v of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o true_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o all_o the_o sectary_n shall_v thus_o daily_o brag_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o part_n and_o privilege_n and_o of_o their_o familiarity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n appropriate_v all_o those_o prerogative_n to_o themselves_o and_o exclude_v all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n from_o partake_v in_o they_o make_v they_o all_o no_o sharer_n in_o they_o proclaim_v they_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n i_o say_v and_o assert_v that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v thus_o make_v impropriation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n unto_o themselves_o and_o confine_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o rob_v all_o their_o brethren_n of_o all_o their_o christian_a excellency_n as_o they_o in_o the_o army_n spoil_n and_o rob_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a soldier_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n in_o all_o those_o glorious_a victory_n god_n have_v crown_v that_o whole_a army_n with_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o all_o to_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v the_o godly_a party_n i_o say_v i_o cansee_v no_o good_a reason_n of_o all_o these_o their_o practice_n for_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a thus_o do_v not_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o their_o brethren_n upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o walk_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n rom._n 12_o which_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o brethren_n count_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o allowable_a precedent_n in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n overgrow_v exceed_v they_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o go_v in_o though_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o gray_a head_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o most_o glorious_a gravity_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o old_a man_n for_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n that_o i_o have_v now_o name_v and_o in_o many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v enumerate_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o like_o they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_o compare_v whatsoever_o they_o glory_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n i_o mean_v the_o seducer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o popelin_n who_o action_n and_o example_n they_o better_o know_v how_o to_o imitate_v than_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n for_o they_o tread_v rather_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o follow_a particular_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o juggler_n and_o impostor_n will_v manifest_v
pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n upon_o that_o viz._n occasion_n or_o design_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v be_v take_v both_o adjective_o and_o relative_o in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o under_o reformation_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n to_o some_o substantive_a or_o some_o thing_n go_v before_o there_o can_v no_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n mortal_a can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v divine_v or_o judge_v what_o one_o that_o come_v abrupt_o into_o his_o company_n and_o have_v interchange_v no_o discourse_n with_o he_o do_v mean_a and_o understand_v if_o he_o shall_v bare_o say_v upon_o this_o or_o upon_o that_o now_o all_o the_o contestation_n be_v about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o agree_v it_o signify_v with_o one_o accord_n now_o the_o independent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o one_o place_n which_o epì_n to_o autò_fw-la never_o signify_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n then_o the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n give_v of_o they_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o not_o as_o a_o preposition_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o language_n know_v it_o often_o signify_v time_n and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o example_n as_o if_o one_o speak_v or_o write_v greek_a shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n happen_v in_o my_o time_n or_o in_o my_o day_n he_o will_v express_v it_o by_o epì_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la or_o mea_fw-la aetate_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o my_o time_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v with_o far_o better_a ground_n and_o by_o far_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v interpret_v for_o time_n in_o that_o text_n then_o for_o place_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n before_o but_o of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la say_fw-la when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n or_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n this_o interpretation_n i_o say_v do_v far_o better_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n than_o the_o other_o in_o one_o place_n for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n be_v relative_o and_o adjective_o take_v as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o something_o go_v before_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v rather_o of_o time_n then_o place_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n therefore_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primary_o to_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o saint_n luke_n follow_v which_o in_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o astiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o our_o bible_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a design_n purpose_n counsel_n machination_n or_o resolution_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v some_o design_n purpose_n or_o resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v for_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o a_o evil_a design_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a design_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v say_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v meet_v together_o with_o this_o design_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v the_o day_n to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n to_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o this_o design_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o resolution_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a design_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o independent_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v signify_v a_o design_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n very_a reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n will_v make_v it_o out_o and_o clear_a to_o every_o man_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n due_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 2_o psa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n there_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o convention_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v they_o all_o so_o that_o i_o say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v only_o signify_v a_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n or_o a_o deliberate_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n agree_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v away_o from_o themselves_o those_o band_n of_o love_n and_o of_o break_v those_o cord_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o for_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o resist_v his_o spiritual_a government_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o their_o conspiracy_n wicked_a design_n and_o evil_a purpose_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o design_n resolution_n and_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o all_o those_o wicked_a king_n and_o ruler_n to_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o not_o meaning_n or_o understand_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o in_o all_o their_o person_n ever_o either_o come_v together_o or_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mean_v a_o design_n only_o and_o not_o a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o king_n in_o one_o place_n the_o same_o expression_n we_o find_v act_n 4._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n the_o
true_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o those_o dangerous_a seducer_n that_o do_v not_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o seducer_n and_o sectary_n of_o we_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o all_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n for_o we_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n to_o this_o very_a end_n give_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10_o 11._o say_v there_o speak_v to_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entertain_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o we_o know_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v familiar_a with_o such_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n especial_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o evil_n and_o what_o great_a iniquity_n and_o evil_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n command_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o to_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n say_v they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o he_o name_v some_o of_o the_o sectary_n there_o now_o here_o also_o we_o be_v command_v again_o to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o evil_a company_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o false_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n such_o as_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o evil_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o learned_a master_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o shun_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o sectary_n company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o tim._n verse_n 3._o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v caution_n enough_o he_o say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o teach_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o with_o draw_v thyself_o if_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a christian_a a_o evangelist_n by_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o timothy_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sectary_n especial_o when_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a experience_n find_v how_o many_o they_o have_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v true_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o these_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o lend_v they_o not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o pulpit_n and_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o mislead_v of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o state_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v order_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o those_o wicked_a deceiver_n the_o time_n will_v grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o many_o but_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v speedy_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o sectary_n will_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n by_o their_o damnable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o very_a parliament_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o will_v one_o jack_n straw_n or_o other_o or_o one_o what_o tylâ—r_n or_o some_o worshipful_a knipper_n or_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o king-creature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n awaken_v the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n through_o the_o same_o to_o stand_v now_o all_o upon_o their_o guard_n they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o warning-peece_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o city_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o pamphlet_n what_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n intend_v to_o do_v be_v there_o no_o other_o book_n but_o john_n lilburn_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o peter_n salt-marsh_n dell_n etc._n etc._n those_o worthy_a saint_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o what_o gallant_a fellow_n they_o have_v now_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o privilege_n they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o timely_o look_v unto_o and_o it_o strange_n i_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o those_o sectary_n permit_v through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o weapon_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a in_o their_o hand_n than_o a_o bodkin_n or_o a_o thimble_n which_o be_v the_o only_a iron_n many_o of_o they_o wear_v before_o these_o time_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o artillery_n guarden_n and_o of_o the_o military_a yard_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o ordnance_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v as_o formidable_a music_n in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o sackbut_n or_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n in_o paul_n westminster-abbâ—y_a or_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o child_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v such_o dangerous_a weapon_n in_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a by_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o wisdom_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o our_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v worthy_n now_o sit_v in_o that_o great_a conncell_n do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n no_o monopolist_n or_o gatherer_n of_o ship-money_n or_o pattentee_n or_o any_o such_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o be_v suspect_v they_o will_v prove_v bad_a instrument_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n election_n they_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v the_o great_a
leave_v the_o poor_a sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o say_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v when_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o which_o master_n knollys_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v there_o his_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o very_o common_a reason_n will_v dictate_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o man_n that_o if_o any_o great_a grazier_n have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o many_o several_a walk_n and_o place_n of_o pasturage_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o and_o have_v several_a pastor_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o all_o as_o not_o a_o few_o shepherd_n can_v feed_v ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o give_v they_o all_o a_o charge_n in_o common_a of_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n and_o feed_v they_o although_o all_o those_o several_a pastor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o all_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o several_a walk_n and_o graze_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o special_a for_o he_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a over_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o particular_a inspection_n and_o care_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o it_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v the_o flock_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o master_n pleasure_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o their_o flock_n all_o this_o i_o say_v good_a reason_n will_v dictate_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n and_o daily_a experience_n will_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n all_o who_o elder_n and_o pastor_n in_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a all_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o independent_o themselves_o confess_v for_o all_o those_o church_n be_v aristocratical_o and_o presbyterian_o govern_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o common_a council_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o presbyter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o such_o a_o ward_n or_o walk_v commit_v unto_o his_o care_n and_o that_o elder_a have_v such_o a_o circuit_n commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o three_o elder_n have_v such_o a_o precinct_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o proviso_n always_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a both_o of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a presbyter_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o well_o regulate_v way_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v if_o every_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o every_o particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o several_o will_v have_v govern_v as_o please_v themselves_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o college_n or_o common_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o fail_n of_o diotrephes_n here_o for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o blame_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o several_a presbytry_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o they_o master_n knollys_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o do_v accord_n who_o cite_v my_o word_n in_o my_o introduction_n to_o my_o book_n deduce_v from_o they_o four_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o after_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o before_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o prove_v his_o four_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o general_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v aristocratical_o and_o presbyterial_o govern_v and_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o several_a presbyter_n and_o produce_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o two_o sheet_n be_v spend_v whole_o in_o prove_v thereof_o from_o the_o 12_o page_n to_o the_o 29._o these_o word_n mr_n knollys_n quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n now_o hear_v his_o answer_n all_o which_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v only_o prove_v first_o that_o in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n for_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v the_o 20._o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o philippy_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o those_o several_a church_n be_v dependent_a upon_o their_o several_a presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 24._o who_o be_v their_o guide_v obey_v your_o guide_v four_o that_o this_o presbyterian_a church_n government_n god_n have_v appoint_v as_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o four_o conclusion_n master_n knolleys_n gather_v out_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o with_o all_o add_v say_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o presbyterian_a church_n government_n be_v dependent_a upon_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n this_o say_v mr._n knollys_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v his_o expression_n all_o which_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v prove_v first_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o four_o conclusion_n now_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n in_o so_o speak_v all_o which_o shall_v â—t_a be_v grant_v as_o if_o he_o do_v i_o a_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n to_o yield_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a woâ—ds_n declare_v o_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n sufficient_o ev_v need_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v perspicuous_o and_o in_o foe_n maul_v term_n set_v own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n &_o presbyte_v ie_fw-fr of_o elder_n orda_fw-mi n_v and_o constitute_v in_o very_a church_n or_o city_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a congreâ—ations_n within_o their_o â—râ—cin_n â—s_v w_z ch_n m_n knollys_n himself_o consent_v unto_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o 4_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o time_n of_o deny_v or_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a jestament_n be_v all_o aristocratical_o and_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o be_v so_o many_o several_a eccle_n aâ—â—icall_a corpo_fw-it ation_n and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v and_o allege_v now_o have_v be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o business_n be_v in_o question_n and_o agitation_n for_o mr_n knollys_n to_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o dislike_n and_o gainsaying_n but_o when_o he_o confirm_v what_o i_o prove_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o four_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o man_n to_o say_v all_o which_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o page_n of_o his_o book_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o by_o the_o brethren_n mean_v the_o independent_o that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n these_o be_v
and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o their_o messenger_n and_o as_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o either_o lord_n or_o commons_o so_o those_o little_a suck_a congregation_n and_o church_n though_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o 10._o or_o twenty_o a_o piece_n &_o although_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o know_v any_o more_o what_o belong_v to_o government_n then_o the_o horse_n master_n knollys_n preach_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o send_v their_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o church_n upon_o any_o difference_n or_o about_o any_o of_o their_o grolleye_n with_o as_o great_a state_n and_o grander_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o absolute_a principality_n and_o they_o use_v by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o employment_n in_o imitation_n of_o greatness_n the_o same_o garb_n and_o gesture_n that_o ambassador_n or_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o message_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n usual_o do_v make_v their_o honour_n and_o congee_n and_o they_o be_v such_o bungler_n at_o the_o work_n as_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ridiculose_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v for_o they_o make_v a_o thousand_o jackinap_n trick_n and_o act_v their_o several_a part_n with_o such_o affectation_n of_o state_n that_o experience_a man_n and_o such_o as_o well_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o they_o never_o behold_v any_o thing_n so_o fanatical_a it_o be_v report_v that_o john_n lilburne_n my_o scholar_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o their_o posture_n of_o courtship_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o trample_v all_o government_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a under_o their_o pollute_a foot_n or_o ever_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o independent_o be_v the_o â—en_n and_o yet_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v by_o these_o their_o do_n they_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o house_n and_o count_n all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o of_o their_o congregationall_a way_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o st._n diotrephes_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n under_o each_o presbytery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common-council_n and_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o that_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o can_v witness_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conjoynt_v consent_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o write_v if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v diotrephes_n deed_n which_o abundant_o declare_v that_o saint_n john_n acknowledge_v a_o court_n a_o settle_a government_n in_o every_o church_n whether_o the_o member_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n or_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v unto_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o master_n knollys_n his_o last_o whibble_v cavil_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v answer_v methodical_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evasion_n in_o their_o due_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v as_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o book_n for_o he_o be_v very_o immethodicall_a in_o all_o his_o pamphlet_n where_o i_o will_v set_v down_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v so_o many_o corporation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbytery_n and_o so_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o humane_a authority_n which_o weapon_n i_o wonder_v they_o will_v contend_v with_o in_o decide_v of_o god_n matter_n which_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ambrose_n his_o authority_n please_v they_o well_o though_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o he_o live_v as_o the_o author_n that_o cite_v he_o say_v within_o the_o four_o century_n his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la take_v with_o it_o his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n synagogue_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o neglect_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o alone_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n however_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o may_v add_v here_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n jeromes_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n large_o declare_v himself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinoâ—u_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fiâ—râ—nt_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephe_n communt_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o 95._o distinction_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o hierarchiall_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v through_o faction_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o city_n use_v the_o very_a word_n before_o quote_v out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o confess_v that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v commum_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o one_o prelate_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o council_n and_o if_o human_a authority_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o may_v make_v a_o volume_n with_o their_o very_a expression_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a government_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n jurisdiction_n assume_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n own_o confession_n bet_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o occasion_n of_o name_v humane_a authority_n in_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o
or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o any_o king_n who_o be_v own_v by_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n as_o appoint_v and_o set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v open_o proclaim_v through_o the_o who_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o but_o now_o come_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o demand_v whether_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o sit_v visible_o upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o by_o this_o their_o oath_n become_v that_o king_n subject_n as_o true_o and_o as_o real_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bodily_a present_n i_o demand_v further_o when_o he_o be_v in_o person_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o visible_o among_o they_o salute_v and_o entertain_v and_o own_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o king_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o subject_n that_o then_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v by_o that_o their_o oath_n their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o as_o real_o and_o true_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o that_o after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n take_v then_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o just_a command_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o politic_n or_o any_o good_a learning_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o the_o former_a subject_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o subject_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o never_o do_v their_o king_n as_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n when_o he_o be_v go_v in_o triumph_n into_o a_o other_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o great_a officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n those_o steward_n secretary_n privy_a counsellor_n &_o ambassador_n of_o his_o royalty_n who_o all_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o messiah_n as_o well_o before_o his_o death_n as_o after_o and_o all_o they_o own_v he_o as_o well_o then_o for_o their_o king_n as_o after_o cry_v hosanna_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n yea_o contradictory_n unto_o itself_o that_o i._o s._n bring_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o this_o fond_a error_n of_o i._o s._n be_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o of_o those_o sacrament_n or_o both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o after_o for_o he_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_a christ_n &_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o king_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o die_v which_o i._o s._n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o now_o baptize_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n his_o second_o be_v as_o senseless_a which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act._n 18._o 25._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v he_o but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v it_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v that_o christ_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o john_n the_o 1._o v._o 33._o where_o john_n himself_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o one_o of_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o matth._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o sufficient_o declare_v that_o john_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n baptize_v but_o with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o very_a apostle_n baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o preach_a both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o all_o into_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v act_v the_o 8._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o can_v make_v good_a christian_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v christian_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o his_o spirit_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o that_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v
out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n where_o john_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o nothing_o against_o my_o opinion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v never_o my_o belief_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o johns_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o see_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o i_o demand_v of_o i._o s._n whether_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o johns_n baptism_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n the_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n shall_v deny_v it_o than_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o find_v that_o honourable_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n into_o who_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o that_o yea_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v that_o thing_n only_o that_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o believer_n than_o none_o that_o be_v not_o so_o baptize_v be_v good_a christian_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o promiscuous_a and_o give_v to_o all_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o by_o i._o s._n his_o learning_n be_v no_o christian_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n only_o who_o first_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n first_o pour_v down_o those_o gift_n upon_o they_o act_v the_o 2._o and_o after_o that_o at_o many_o other_o time_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o believer_n christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o manifest_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o shed_v down_o those_o miraculous_a grace_n upon_o many_o but_o give_v they_o not_o to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o precedent_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v those_o of_o cornelius_n his_o house_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n before_o and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n make_v they_o not_o christian_n but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v immediate_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v not_o essential_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o christian_n and_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v always_o believer_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o christian_n than_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v which_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o then_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n and_o christian_n indeed_o for_o all_o man_n general_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o all_o that_o now_o live_v shall_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v not_o and_o now_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o i._o s._n speak_v in_o these_o his_o argumentaâ—ions_n and_o how_o vain_a and_o impious_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o cavil_v this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o second_o answer_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o three_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o two_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o therefore_o now_o say_v i_o s._n by_o johns_n baptism_n they_o be_v not_o all_o make_v christian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n be_v turn_v christian_n by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n by_o their_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o work_n than_o any_o ordinance_n before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o absolute_a christian_n it_o do_v not_o absolve_v and_o perfect_v the_o new_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o far_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o do_v afterward_o thus_o i._n s._n blaspheme_v rather_o than_o dispute_v for_o that_o he_o say_v be_v impious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n and_o a_o confute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n paul_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o as_o every_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o gather_v for_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o independent_o that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o or_o read_v of_o before_o i._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v christian_n and_o believer_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v notwithstanding_o i_o s._n out_o of_o his_o learning_n deny_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o affirm_v also_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v no_o christian_n whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beat_v up_o the_o quarter_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o quarter_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n in_o i._n s._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n the_o 7._o v._o 29._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o &_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v of_o he_o here_o we_o have_v christ_n testimony_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n only_o except_v all_o that_o hear_v john_n of_o which_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o do_v justify_v god_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v believer_n for_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o the_o people_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o this_o sweet_a council_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n for_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o repent_v nor_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n they_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o all_o the_o other_o that_o hear_v john_n say_v christ_n justify_v god_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o council_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o
world_n as_o they_o do_v mighty_o extol_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o man_n many_o thousand_o of_o people_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o flock_n after_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o follower_n shall_v come_v unto_o this_o minister_n that_o so_o praise_v he_o and_o say_v sir_n such_o a_o man_n who_o you_o so_o commend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n behold_v he_o now_o preach_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o ministry_n will_v such_o a_o relation_n i_o pray_v as_o this_o make_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v former_o praise_v that_o minister_n infer_v that_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o run_v after_o he_o not_o only_o hesitate_v but_o be_v right_o down_o scandalize_v at_o he_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n no_o rational_a creature_n will_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o ground_n why_o either_o i._o s._n or_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v so_o conclude_v for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v fair_a agreement_n and_o much_o love_n and_o amity_n between_o john_n disciple_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o know_v one_o another_o very_o well_o and_o desire_a to_o imitate_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_v one_o another_o master_n prosperity_n nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o one_o another_o master_n ministry_n nor_o be_v scandalize_v one_o at_o another_o master_n happiness_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o john_n have_v so_o honourable_a a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n mat._n 3._o 11._o they_o know_v also_o how_o high_o christ_n have_v often_o magnify_v john_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v john_n to_o baptize_v himself_o so_o much_o he_o honour_v his_o ministry_n they_o by_o their_o experience_n likewise_o know_v that_o their_o be_v great_a correspondency_n &_o continue_a amity_n between_o their_o master_n and_o that_o they_o justify_v each_o other_o ministry_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n john_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v mention_n of_o john_n with_o great_a praise_n say_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o so_o that_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v specify_v it_o follow_v that_o johns_n disciple_n neither_o hesitate_v nor_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o i._o s._n grollish_o and_o wicked_o infer_v beside_o they_o know_v that_o at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o johns_n disciple_n that_o be_v daily_o with_o their_o master_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o ministry_n which_o only_o preach_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o doubt_v much_o less_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n jesus_n christ_n again_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o john_n open_o among_o all_o the_o people_n proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o descend_a of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o because_o that_o god_n that_o send_v he_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n disciple_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v now_o of_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o untaught_a scholar_n which_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 33._o show_n they_o be_v not_o for_o two_o of_o johns_n disciple_n at_o that_o time_n hear_v their_o master_n speak_v these_o word_n believe_v and_o follow_v jesus_n and_o inquire_v where_o he_o dwell_v who_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o see_v go_v with_o he_o to_o his_o abode_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o night_n and_o the_o story_n and_o discourse_n follow_a show_n that_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o likewise_o preach_v he_o and_o gain_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o john_n other_o disciple_n that_o they_o honour_v christ_n very_o much_o and_o predicate_v his_o fame_n unto_o their_o master_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o luke_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o johns_n disciple_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o relate_v it_o unto_o their_o master_n whereupon_o john_n at_o one_o time_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o which_o message_n be_v not_o send_v by_o s._n john_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v or_o hesitate_v or_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o that_o they_o all_o also_o may_v be_v as_o well_o eye_n witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o other_o and_o may_v say_v another_o day_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v his_o wondrous_a work_n for_o john_n desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o can_v to_o publish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o know_v that_o the_o more_o witness_n christ_n have_v and_o they_o of_o knowledge_n of_o reputation_n the_o more_o their_o report_n and_o preach_v of_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o lame_a walk_n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v john_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n not_o that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye_n witness_n and_o relate_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n both_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n v._n 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n act_v the_o 1._o verse_n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o future_a and_o desire_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o auditor_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a penman_n what_o they_o have_v both_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_a witness_n unto_o christ_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o johns_n disciple_n may_v also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o behold_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o no_o way_n doubt_v or_o hesitate_v or_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o messiasbefore_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o samaria_n doubt_v concern_v he_o john_n 4._o after_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o city_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o
their_o new_a light_n and_o their_o congregationall_a way_n but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o hearer_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n many_o place_n for_o they_o seveal_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o it_o stand_v withal_o reason_n that_o the_o several_a strange_a nation_n have_v synagogue_n by_o themselves_o and_o such_o man_n to_o teach_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o they_o can_v understand_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v edify_v and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o now_o say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o libertine_n as_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slive_v and_o bondman_n but_o be_v make_v free_a then_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o freeman_n that_o abound_v also_o with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v great_a riches_n they_o can_v never_o have_v journy_v so_o about_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o transport_v their_o family_n thither_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_v it_o stand_v withal_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a synagogue_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v in_o mighty_a multitude_n so_o that_o a_o few_o place_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o and_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_a reason_n dictate_v to_o any_o man_n but_o master_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n and_o their_o fraturnity_n who_o all_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n more_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n there_o and_o that_o all_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a city_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o refer_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a whether_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o master_n knollys_n who_o say_v and_o write_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o proposion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o world_n that_o go_v after_o christ_n be_v believer_n which_o master_n knollys_n most_o fond_o and_o impious_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o now_o howsoever_o by_o the_o prove_v of_o my_o former_a proposition_n this_o latter_a also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o prove_v likewise_o as_o all_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v christ_n dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o but_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o meet_v with_o many_o testimony_n there_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a work_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v this_o second_o proposition_n see_v it_o be_v already_o evince_v in_o the_o former_a yet_o because_o mr_n knollys_n have_v make_v they_o two_o proposition_n and_o have_v peremptory_o deliver_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v to_o gratify_v he_o and_o to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v prove_v this_o proposition_n also_o distinct_o and_o several_o by_o itself_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o 29._o verse_n declaâ—es_v it_o say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o this_o world_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o ratify_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 48._o where_o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v accurse_v have_v their_o dwell_n for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v inhabitant_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o 21._o of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o child_n do_v ordinary_o in_o a_o public_a way_n it_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o likewise_o cry_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o 5_o member_n there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o crab_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n &_o common_o as_o the_o cock_n crow_n so_o crow_v the_o hen_n &_o the_o chicken_n and_o by_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v then_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o city_n do_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o great_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v displease_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o especial_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o which_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o their_o father_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v devout_a man_n dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n beside_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v native_n but_o the_o eleven_o of_o mar_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o that_o chapter_n speak_v plain_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o mighty_a party_n either_o of_o which_o so_o awe_v the_o scribe_n chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n enemy_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o say_v the_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7._o the_o other_o party_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n all_o believer_n too_o for_o it_o be_v there_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o this_o party_n also_o keep_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n christ_n capital_a enemy_n in_o such_o awe_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 32._o that_o all_o man_n count_v john_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o two_o mighty_a party_n and_o both_o believer_n be_v put_v together_o and_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o as_o â—he_v scripture_n relate_v beside_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n than_o there_o be_v a_o world_n
bring_v into_o christ_n fold_n and_o church_n and_o by_o that_o work_n of_o conversion_n they_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v this_o day_n take_v any_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n sheep_n out_o of_o their_o fold_n and_o steal_v they_o away_o as_o too_o too_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n daily_o do_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o new_a congregation_n may_v not_o that_o independent_a minister_n without_o any_o marvilous_a anticipation_n or_o mistake_n or_o without_o any_o error_n true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v add_v so_o many_o more_o to_o his_o new_a church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o member_n be_v thus_o increase_v and_o if_o another_o minister_n be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n in_o that_o congregation_n or_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v run_v plunder_v about_o both_o city_n and_o country_n as_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o more_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n then_o the_o other_o do_v as_o they_o be_v notable_a cunning_a thief_n may_v not_o it_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o marvilous_a anticipation_n and_o mistake_v that_o he_o also_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o still_o the_o the_o number_n be_v daily_o increase_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v by_o all_o the_o judicious_a i_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o any_o blame_n or_o error_n in_o that_o i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v disciple_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v former_o convert_v by_o the_o baptist_n but_o say_v j._n s._n how_o can_v christ_n make_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n out_o of_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v they_o say_v he_o when_o john_n have_v sweep_v all_o along_o with_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v pag._n 32._o not_o take_v it_o synecdochical_o thus_o he_o show_v his_o acumen_n or_o rather_o his_o vanity_n in_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v i_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n and_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 31_o page_n towards_o the_o low_a part_n shall_v find_v these_o word_n that_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v it_o must_v therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o common_a people_n promiscuous_o or_o for_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n and_o of_o all_o profession_n as_o publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n these_o be_v my_o very_a word_n there_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n say_v that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n synecdochical_o bely_v i_o befool_v himself_o and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o whible_n cavil_v i_o say_v christ_n convert_v those_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o remmant_n or_o remainder_n of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o work_n he_o add_v more_o unto_o that_o church_n which_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v daughter_n church_n through_o all_o juda_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o nationall_n church_n for_o the_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n do_v not_o exclude_v as_o this_o man_n fond_o conceit_n particular_a church_n from_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o be_v similar_v part_n do_v partake_v both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o take_v jerusalem_n synecdochical_o as_o i_o then_o do_v it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v so_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n do_v make_v mo_z disciple_n out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o remain_v yet_o unconvert_v than_o john_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o particular_a mother_n church_n in_o that_o nationall_n church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o moral_a worship_n govern_v by_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o relate_v which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n so_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o govern_v by_o a_o presbytery_n all_o those_o synagogue_n and_o several_a church_n be_v all_o combine_v together_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o presbytery_n and_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n within_o its_o precinct_n after_o which_o manner_n all_o the_o other_o city_n church_n bring_v judea_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o mother_n church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o israel_n as_o that_o of_o samaria_n and_o into_o this_o mould_n do_v the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n cast_v all_o they_o convert_v therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v more_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o john_n and_o that_o he_o add_v they_o unto_o that_o church_n i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o i_o have_v warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_o back_v and_o corroborate_v also_o by_o all_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o i._n s._n to_o say_v that_o in_o so_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ludibre_fw-fr in_o i_o and_o a_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n then_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o matter_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n for_o he_o in_o formal_a word_n say_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n i_o refer_v myself_o therefore_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o honest_a godly_a mind_a man_n whether_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o as_o well_o censure_v and_o traduce_v by_o this_o vain_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n as_o myself_o and_o whether_o in_o his_o so_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o his_o second_o paradox_n be_v as_o vain_a and_o childish_a and_o impious_a as_o this_o where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a anticipation_n and_o mistake_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o answer_v let_v i._n s._n take_v notice_n that_o in_o say_v christ_n make_v â—mo_fw-la disciple_n than_o the_o baptist_n and_o in_o make_v they_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a anticipation_n or_o mistake_n as_o i._o s._n unlearned_o infer_v for_o in_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o affirm_v he_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o so_o speak_v i_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o any_o man_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o christ_n ministry_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o add_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o work_n proper_o and_o primary_o belong_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o may_v also_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o i._n s._n and_o not_o in_o i_o for_o he_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o instrumental_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n be_v a_o prevaricator_n in_o many_o respect_n sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n for_o here_o he_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o then_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o error_n and_o mistake_v when_o there_o be_v none_o and_o then_o will_v make_v i_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o i_o be_o free_a from_o as_o all_o they_o that_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o he_o may_v see_v and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o in_o
and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o and_o unless_o they_o can_v so_o conclude_v the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o of_o any_o validity_n to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o brethren_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o believe_a greek_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n none_o except_v be_v all_o before_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o still_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o every_o several_a nation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o multitude_n and_o number_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n for_o they_o be_v no_o party_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o delude_v unstable_a soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o bladder_n be_v lantern_n second_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o by_o multitude_n here_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o the_o believer_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o many_o year_n after_o when_o there_o be_v daily_o such_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v all_o still_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v i_o believe_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o they_o must_v grant_v it_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o principle_n but_o from_o this_o murmur_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrew_n i_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n can_v frame_v a_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v our_o brethren_n tenent_n and_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a congregation_n where_o they_o have_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o every_o several_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o comfort_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o london_n between_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o french_a about_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o practice_n concern_v religion_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a assembly_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o will_v not_o all_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v against_o our_o brethren_n that_o every_o several_a nation_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n apart_o as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o edification_n and_o understand_v their_o minister_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o from_o warrantable_a reason_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o for_o this_o my_o belief_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reason_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o thousand_o believer_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v there_o be_v can_v not_o all_o have_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v so_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o squib_n which_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o then_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a objection_n that_o as_o yet_o i_o ever_o hear_v from_o they_o to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o give_v my_o several_a answer_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o all_o and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divers_a miracle_n daily_o wrought_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v such_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o few_o but_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o that_o before_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n and_o for_o prove_v of_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v still_o but_o the_o first_o conclusion_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o ensue_a story_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v relate_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a ministery_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n also_o of_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o their_o ministry_n preach_v and_o miracle_n be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o first_o miracle_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a tongue_n and_o language_n who_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v galilean_n that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o amazement_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n the_o sermon_n itself_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n god_n work_v with_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v convert_v and_o such_o as_o be_v former_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o more_o a_o great_a miracle_n all_o which_o with_o the_o many_o other_o that_o be_v convert_v afterward_o be_v call_v but_o one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o a_o world_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o this_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o all_o these_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o miracle_n that_o be_v
wrought_v upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o through_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o peter_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o new_a believer_n be_v there_o specify_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o join_v to_o all_o the_o former_a believer_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o eight_o thousand_o new_a member_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 3._o be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o tobe_n pass_v by_o without_o due_a notice_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o the_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o these_o new_a convert_v be_v man_n not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o without_o doubt_n these_o new_a believer_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v their_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n also_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n with_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o prevalent_a to_o convert_v woman_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o error_n and_o novelty_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v able_a to_o mislead_v those_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v every_o newborn_a truth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o follow_v every_o new_a light_n and_o every_o new-found_a way_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o to_o see_v people_n so_o delude_v without_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o those_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n from_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o do_v and_o have_v mislead_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n conceive_v that_o all_o those_o new_a convert_v will_v endeavour_v as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n woman_n do_v after_o her_o conversion_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o and_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v that_o opinion_n also_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v to_o follow_v error_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n as_o of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n his_o wife_n who_o for_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o strike_v downdead_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 11._o that_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o maglinant_a party_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o and_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o come_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n now_o and_o in_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n bring_v the_o apostle_n without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v stone_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n these_o miracle_n wrought_v thefirst_n be_v that_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n god_n own_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o addition_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v still_o but_o one_o church_n the_o second_o that_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a party_n the_o pharisaical_a malignant_a crew_n the_o three_o that_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o multitude_n no_o small_a company_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v a_o new_a increase_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n and_o officer_n be_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o servant_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o party_n of_o believer_n do_v balance_v the_o number_n of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o pharisacall_a party_n if_o not_o by_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o such_o a_o number_n as_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divers_a jew_n that_o be_v then_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o several_a meet_v place_n and_o their_o several_a minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a language_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_v all_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o preach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o preach_v be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o beliver_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la the_o 46._o where_o it_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n be_v wont_v usual_o to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o col._n 4._o 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o church_n also_o they_o have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 7_o verses_z it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o
be_v credit_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v they_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n whether_o this_o fellow_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o his_o wickedness_n and_o temerity_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a either_o dependent_n or_o independent_o and_o so_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o his_o other_o good_a stuff_n which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o all_o the_o above_o quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n i_o thus_o far_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o continual_o take_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o can_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n to_o serve_v table_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o people_n as_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o there_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v and_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o be_v continual_o take_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o can_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n to_o serve_v table_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o people_n as_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o there_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v and_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n for_o the_o major_a very_a reason_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o reluctation_n will_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o chapter_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22._o and_o from_o chapter_n the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la the_o 2_o and_o 4._o and_o chapter_n the_o 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o former_a place_n i_o thus_o far_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v people_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o some_o multitude_n and_o most_o of_o they_o believer_n and_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n daily_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a and_o sundry_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o have_v such_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o several_o in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v people_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o some_o multitude_n and_o most_o of_o they_o believer_n and_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n daily_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o have_v such_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o several_o in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n for_o the_o major_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n employ_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o divers_a language_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o do_v improve_v all_o opportunity_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o they_o up_o in_o their_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v their_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o teach_v those_o nation_n in_o their_o several_a language_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o confusion_n unless_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o several_a assembly_n where_o they_o may_v distinct_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n for_o otherwise_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o come_v in_o and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mad_a and_o therefore_o tongue_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o they_o be_v devout_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n god_n give_v they_o those_o tongue_n and_o that_o diversity_n of_o language_n that_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unlearned_a &_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n election_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v manifest_v that_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v so_o that_o i_o say_v for_o the_o major_n no_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1._o and_o verse_n 2._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n that_o from_o the_o premise_n do_v also_o ensue_v again_o i_o thus_o further_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o that_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v diverse_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o do_v daily_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o major_n no_o christian_a can_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 46_o verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o vers_n 42._o and_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o many_o more_o place_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v they_o preach_v in_o every_o house_n but_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n by_o which_o expression_n all_o writer_n interpret_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v we_o never_o can_v read_v that_o any_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o apostle_n ever_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v relate_v often_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n though_o no_o jewish_a worship_n as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o by_o evident_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n those_o discriminate_n and_o distinguish_v ordinance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o the_o most_o orthodox_n interpreter_n gather_v from_o the_o ensue_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_o so_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a upon_o act_n the_o
every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o or_o through_o all_o church_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o wise_a pamphlet_n so_o that_o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a yea_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_o that_o be_v house_n by_o house_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o house_n by_o house_n and_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domas_fw-la for_o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o man_n say_z as_o much_o as_o man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o play_v the_o juggler_n and_o cheat_v thus_o to_o cloud_n the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v put_v off_o his_o base_a ware_n the_o better_a and_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n &_o all_o this_o to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a because_o he_o can_v write_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o every_o school_n boy_n can_v do_v but_o i_o pray_v see_v how_o the_o poor_a creature_n trouble_v himself_o in_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_fw-la they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o break_v bread_n in_o all_o house_n or_o through_o all_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a wickedness_n in_o he_o to_o trifle_v thus_o for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o here_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v none_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 20._o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o master_n knollis_n interpretation_n be_v good_a that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o signify_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o doubtless_o so_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n there_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a will_v carry_v it_o for_o he_o translate_v it_o domatim_o house_n by_o house_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o intelligible_a man_n that_o know_v but_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o language_n where_o civility_n dwell_v and_o barbarism_n be_v banish_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o magistrate_n send_v messenger_n or_o officer_n to_o search_v for_o any_o delinquent_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o search_v through_o such_o a_o street_n house_n by_o house_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v whether_o the_o messenger_n by_o this_o their_o warrant_n be_v not_o in_o join_v to_o search_v every_o house_n in_o that_o street_n &_o whether_o house_n by_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v every_o house_n and_o all_o the_o house_n in_o that_o street_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n return_v again_o to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o relate_v unto_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o command_n &_o order_n they_o have_v diligent_o search_v house_n by_o house_n through_o the_o street_n do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v in_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v search_v every_o house_n in_o that_o street_n yea_o all_o the_o house_n all_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o reason_n know_v that_o house_n by_o house_n in_o every_o street_n or_o in_o every_o city_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o house_n in_o that_o street_n and_o in_o all_o house_n in_o that_o city_n now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v act_v 2._o that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o believer_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o when_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n v._o 42._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o house_n by_o house_n as_o mr._n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o of_o those_o house_n and_o in_o all_o those_o house_n they_o have_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n and_o for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o congregation_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v minister_n and_o pastor_n there_o which_o be_v in_o abundance_n for_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v their_o pastor_n now_o all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v either_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o administer_v they_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n relate_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v congregation_n and_o assembly_n every_o day_n in_o many_o several_a house_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o in_o every_o house_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o master_n knollys_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v their_o meeting_n day_n by_o day_n and_o house_n by_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o have_v their_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o peremptory_o deny_v but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o will_v break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o master_n knollys_n do_v confess_v that_o beside_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o that_o daily_a they_o have_v their_o meeting_n also_o house_n by_o house_n domatim_o so_o that_o their_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v numberless_a if_o they_o be_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o confession_n can_v convince_v his_o error_n at_o least_o let_v his_o own_o word_n take_v some_o place_n with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o 23._o pag._n of_o his_o learned_a answer_n have_v these_o expression_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o approve_a gift_n come_v to_o sojourn_v in_o this_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr_n knollys_n speak_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o i_o produce_v as_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 46._o act_v the_o 5._o 42._o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o in_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dialect_n be_v all_o one_o which_o it_o be_v not_o when_o i_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_a reason_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o independent_o have_v their_o meeting_n house_n they_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n there_o and_o as_o many_o meet_v house_n as_o they_o have_v so_o many_o church_n ordinat_o they_o have_v witness_v toleration-streete_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a street_n i_o mean_v coleman-streete_n which_o a_o independent_a one_o day_n meet_v i_o pass_v through_o it_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o saint_n street_n
and_o that_o their_o were_z more_o precious_a church_n in_o that_o street_n then_o in_o all_o england_n beside_o and_o he_o do_v confident_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o pass_v from_o he_o but_o turn_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n i_o see_v many_o of_o the_o independent_o go_v into_o the_o nagshead_n a_o tavern_n a_o little_a above_o coleman-streete_n there_o they_o call_v their_o parliament_n and_o make_v committee_n and_o chayre-man_n for_o prepare_v of_o business_n for_o the_o great_a council_n and_o for_o the_o advise_v of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o there_o they_o order_n how_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o meeting_n house_n also_o whither_o the_o saint_n resort_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a drink_a school_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o pure_a drink_a school_n but_o pass_v from_o toleration-streete_n and_o leave_v their_o drink_a school_n and_o they_o together_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o practice_n and_o what_o master_n knollys_n say_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o approve_a gift_n come_v to_o sojourn_v in_o this_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n i_o demand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o independent_o now_o whether_o or_o no_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o those_o gift_a man_n preach_v they_o have_v not_o a_o congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o have_v not_o there_o â—n_v his_o meeting_n house_n a_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n there_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v none_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o yea_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o in_o all_o those_o they_o have_v a_o several_a church_n congregation_n and_o assembly_n &_o this_o very_a reason_n will_v dictate_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o every_o house_n not_o only_o because_o mr_n knollys_n say_v it_o but_o because_o every_o man_n reason_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o house_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o master_n knollys_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v now_o evident_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o mr_n knollys_n notwithstanding_o do_v wicked_o deny_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o so_o he_o not_o only_o contradict_v himself_o and_o fight_n against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o aught_o indeed_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o all_o their_o congregation_n as_o a_o juggler_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n have_v thus_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o persecution_n i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v also_o many_o assembly_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o undertake_v because_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o before_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o several_a assembly_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o waste_v and_o scatter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o after_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v never_o be_v evince_v and_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v original_o and_o by_o divine_a constitution_n and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v accidental_o and_o through_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n and_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n for_o government_n of_o church_n be_v often_o change_v from_o their_o primordiall_a state_n through_o many_o casualty_n as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reformation_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o original_a pattern_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o by_o occasion_n they_o vary_v and_o change_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o youth_n and_o in_o she_o most_o flourish_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v she_o consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n and_o many_o assembly_n and_o all_o they_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o must_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v in_o our_o reformation_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o first_o constitution_n but_o because_o i_o say_v they_o think_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o prove_v many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o persecution_n i_o will_v now_o god_n willing_a make_v it_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o persecution_n but_o even_o in_o and_o under_o the_o persecution_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o first_o out_o of_o that_o very_a place_n our_o brethren_n bring_v against_o we_o and_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 3_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o brethren_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n leave_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o must_v give_v some_o reason_n to_o evince_n and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o dispersion_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o believer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o may_v not_o yet_o remain_v more_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o more_o people_n than_o can_v possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o two_o for_o persecution_n be_v the_o bellows_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o blow_v every_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o that_o this_o their_o division_n prove_v their_o multiplication_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v few_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
saint_n luke_n and_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o whether_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o his_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o first_o that_o it_o signify_v some_o great_a number_n the_o second_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o great_a number_n as_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v from_o which_o all_o rational_a man_n will_v conclude_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o great_a number_n that_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v as_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v than_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o for_o ten_o thousand_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o such_o a_o number_n but_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v sudden_o tell_v for_o we_o have_v read_v of_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v sudden_o be_v feed_v and_o of_o four_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o have_v all_o likewise_o be_v sudden_o feed_v and_o therefore_o ten_o thousand_o may_v sudden_o be_v tell_v and_o although_o those_o five_o thousand_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o be_v sudden_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n i_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o place_n or_o room_n in_o a_o city_n or_o house_n can_v have_v contain_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n now_o than_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n konllys_n his_o learning_n there_o be_v many_o greatnumber_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v tell_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n this_o i_o say_v every_o good_a accountant_a and_o intelligible_a man_n will_v easy_o gather_v but_o because_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v beza_n his_o version_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o interpret_v it_o thousand_o and_o not_o ten_o thousand_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o business_n in_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o master_n knollys_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v in_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o trifle_a man_n for_o all_o accomptant_n know_v and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o arithmetic_n that_o the_o word_n ten_o thousand_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o signification_n but_o retain_v the_o full_a number_n and_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o though_o any_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o word_n shall_v for_o ten_o thousand_o interpret_v it_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o for_o this_o his_o interpretation_n diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ten_o thousand_o be_v ever_o ten_o thousand_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o one_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o battle_n at_o nazebie_n shall_v relate_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o shall_v also_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o army_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o the_o king_n army_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o parliament_n army_n of_o as_o many_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v translate_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a tongue_n for_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o parliament_n with_o as_o many_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o understand_a arithmetician_n or_o skilful_a accountant_a or_o but_o of_o any_o intelligible_a creature_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o loose_a any_o thing_n of_o its_o signification_n or_o be_v not_o still_o ten_o thousand_o although_o the_o interpreter_n for_o that_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n set_v down_o a_o indefinite_a number_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v his_o reason_n will_v dictate_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n ten_o thousand_o though_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n a_o piece_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o beza_n and_o our_o translator_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v ten_o thousand_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a christian_a whether_o i_o shall_v cleave_v rather_o to_o the_o interpretation_n or_o to_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a copy_n or_o whether_o the_o text_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o or_o the_o traduction_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 8._o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o judicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v stick_v to_o and_o believe_v then_o the_o interpretation_n now_o when_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o never_o less_o but_o many_o time_n more_o as_o be_v a_o word_n in_o the_o abstract_n it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o master_n knollys_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n can_v say_v or_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o good_a author_n ever_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o beza_n himself_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o in_o his_o brief_a note_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n say_v he_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o beza_n his_o translation_n help_v master_n knollys_n and_o his_o brethren_n nothing_o and_o as_o for_o our_o english_a translation_n howsoever_o in_o this_o place_n it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thousand_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o give_v the_o right_a interpretation_n the_o full_a number_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o there_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_z beza_n denariorum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o both_o translation_n five_o myriad_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o in_o jude_n the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o our_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v less_o than_o ten_o thousand_o but_o be_v take_v single_a and_o by_o itself_o it_o often_o signify_v more_o and_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o reach_v to_o a_o great_a number_n yea_o a_o innumerable_a company_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o translation_n be_v interpret_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v the_o learned_a will_v all_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o less_o than_o many_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o master_n knolly_n pother_n about_o that_o word_n show_v nothing_o but_o his_o vanity_n and_o for_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o select_a man_n and_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o authority_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o with_o confusion_n which_o the_o come_n together_o of_o many_o ten_o thousand_o will_v have_v cause_v though_o they_o have_v be_v saint_n
people_n hand_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o officer_n they_o call_v for_o in_o all_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o rigid_o exact_v of_o we_o for_o the_o complete_n and_o form_v of_o a_o church_n after_o the_o new-testament_n form_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n confession_n the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o beside_o himself_o a_o perfect_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o requre_v of_o i_o to_o show_v he_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n respective_o in_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o form_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o desire_v of_o he_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v show_v i_o that_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o that_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o demand_v of_o i_o in_o its_o part_n without_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o that_o distinction_n i_o say_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n for_o he_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v it_o a_o form_v church_n they_o have_v no_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v or_o talk_v with_o say_v they_o read_v of_o no_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o form_v of_o this_o church_n and_o we_o read_v not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o particular_a pastor_n or_o of_o any_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n join_v with_o that_o pastor_n as_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n but_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o people_n apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lay_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o deacon_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o we_o hear_v nothing_o i_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o of_o any_o elder_n all_o this_o while_n and_o yet_o by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o form_v church_n then_o and_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v also_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o call_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o many_o thing_n they_o now_o rigid_o require_v of_o all_o such_o â—s_n desire_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n practise_v in_o that_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o cordial_o desire_v of_o my_o brother_n burton_n see_v the_o underwriter_n his_o tributary_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o truth_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o he_o shall_v balk_v no_o truth_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o plough_v up_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v preach_v every_o truth_n i_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v this_o christian_a liberty_n of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o truth_n be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o will_v candid_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o reserve_n doâ—eâ—_n ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redieritre_n tell_v i_o the_o next_o time_n i_o hear_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v their_o particular_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v their_o elder_n who_o be_v their_o deacon_n see_v my_o brother_n burton_n deni_v any_o congregation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n therefore_o i_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v and_o without_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o write_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n will_v all_o prove_v but_o waste_a paper_n to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o james_n or_o peter_n be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n record_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n for_o as_o the_o independent_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v fix_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o flock_n neither_o can_v my_o brother_n burton_n tell_v which_o be_v their_o elder_n for_o the_o independent_o say_v they_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o then_o have_v none_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n opinion_n â—or_a he_o â—aith_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n which_o if_o they_o have_v have_v elder_n they_o can_v not_o have_v want_v and_o for_o deacon_n my_o brother_n burton_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v it_o a_o form_v church_n they_o have_v none_o so_o that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n either_o for_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n to_o show_v i_o that_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o require_v i_o shall_v show_v he_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n &_o congregation_n without_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la itself_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o when_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n again_o as_o now_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v i_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v furrow_v up_o this_o truth_n unto_o i_o and_o show_v i_o that_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n withal_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n when_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n make_v a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v the_o material_n only_a of_o a_o church_n all_o these_o truth_n i_o desire_v and_o that_o earnest_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n at_o his_o next_o go_v to_o plough_v he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a tiller_n and_o a_o very_a good_a husbandman_n in_o christ_n field_n his_o church_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a independent_a country_n courtier_n or_o a_o absolute_a independent_a gentleman_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o haberdasher_n in_o the_o small_a ware_n of_o independency_n and_o with_o those_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o trade_n with_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o i_o hear_v from_o he_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n want_v deacon_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n they_o require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o that_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o time_n make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n though_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o discipline_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n require_v now_o by_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o primitive_a and_o holy_a christian_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o want_n of_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o officer_n
likewise_o want_v nothing_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o have_v plenary_a authority_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o complete_a a_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o perfection_n in_o one_o day_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o gradual_a growth_n now_o i_o shall_v never_o beleevethat_o those_o glorious_a church_n found_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o every_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n appoint_v they_o the_o which_o church_n also_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o first_o constitution_n as_o complete_a church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o well_o set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o any_o of_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o how_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o day_n at_o their_o first_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o who_o notwithstanding_o do_v all_o proclaim_v they_o but_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v all_o complete_v at_o their_o first_o sound_v and_o constitution_n and_o be_v all_o complete_a within_o themselves_o as_o have_v plenary_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o themselves_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o at_o their_o first_o constitution_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n who_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o christ_n himself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a at_o their_o first_o constitution_n may_v have_v reply_v and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o complete_o mould_v up_o at_o their_o first_o sound_n and_o that_o they_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n but_o none_o of_o these_o church_n pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o name_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wolf_n that_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o have_v arm_v they_o likewise_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o church_n execute_v its_o power_n in_o find_v out_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o execute_v of_o their_o discipline_n be_v that_o that_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o those_o corrupt_a member_n from_o among_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o fail_n and_o for_o this_o be_v they_o blame_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o their_o first_o constitution_n but_o their_o negligence_n and_o their_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v their_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n inferior_a to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o power_n or_o want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a member_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n bold_o and_o without_o all_o reason_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n the_o which_o if_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o lie_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o corrupt_a member_n and_o scandalous_a person_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o among_o they_o as_o all_o reason_n will_v dictate_v to_o any_o well_o ground_a christian_a but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n in_o that_o church_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o open_a delinquent_n and_o scandalous_a person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o will_v suffer_v none_o in_o the_o least_o to_o transgress_v it_o without_o question_v they_o nay_o if_o they_o conceive_v but_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n the_o â—1_n where_o they_o question_v peter_n for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a christian_n that_o the_o punishment_n also_o that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n of_o offend_v into_o all_o the_o ghurch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o public_a be_v vicious_a and_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o all_o afraid_a of_o public_a open_a and_o scandal_n withal_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v all_o true_a convert_n and_o saint_n indeed_o now_o no_o church_n use_v to_o cast_v out_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a which_o when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n for_o discipline_n in_o any_o church_n be_v as_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n the_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o well_o doer_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n only_o against_o offender_n and_o delinquent_n so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o in_o cast_v out_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a member_n which_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a and_o scandalous_a person_n there_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n beside_o all_o man_n know_v that_o discipline_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o result_n and_o effect_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n be_v a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o authority_n make_v it_o not_o a_o court_n nor_o give_v not_o the_o power_n to_o it_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o court_n invest_v with_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a and_o supreme_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n head_n give_v not_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o declare_v the_o power_n they_o have_v by_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o they_o be_v a_o court_n before_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o execution_n before_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o exercise_v it_o but_o will_v any_o man_n say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o this_o time_n exercise_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n before_o that_o the_o great_a court_n have_v want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o say_v that_o great_a council_n
waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v it_o seem_v the_o jew_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n think_v base_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o begin_v to_o separate_v in_o that_o regard_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o too_o many_o now_o adays_o of_o the_o ildependents_n do_v from_o their_o brethren_n think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o write_v to_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n blame_v they_o for_o this_o and_o in_o they_o reprove_v all_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o among_o we_o but_o in_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o apostate_n to_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o any_o church_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o separation_n and_o aught_o in_o this_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n our_o pattern_n and_o example_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fayling_n in_o they_o which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n daily_o do_v they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o offender_n against_o precept_n and_o precedent_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o never_o do_v it_o all_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v confer_v together_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n they_o therefore_o not_o follow_v their_o pattern_n but_o make_v rent_n have_v in_o their_o so_o do_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o last_o as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n my_o brother_n burton_n enumerate_v be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n in_o their_o well_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v praise_v worthy_a so_o likewise_o wherein_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o officer_n or_o member_n in_o they_o be_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o it_o either_o reprove_v threaten_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o own_o disobedience_n or_o but_o for_o their_o indulgence_n at_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o old_a ely_n i_o sam._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v and_o chastise_v his_o wicked_a son_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o particular_a fayling_n especial_o those_o of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o laodicea_n for_o suffer_v the_o doctrinc_fw-la of_o balaam_n jezebel_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n though_o it_o be_v not_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o cast_v out_o those_o offender_n and_o punish_v those_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n who_o be_v indifferent_a what_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o or_o embrace_v among_o they_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n both_o these_o church_n and_o people_n and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o their_o fayling_n and_o punishment_n be_v example_n to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o forewarn_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n lest_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o partake_v with_o they_o also_o in_o their_o several_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v pen_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v tolerate_v all_o religion_n among_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o our_o might_n to_o establish_v his_o true_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o will_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o church_n in_o asia_n who_o be_v all_o now_o under_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n for_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o every_o command_n of_o god_n be_v both_o preceptive_a and_o prohibitive_a so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v church_n that_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o their_o special_a sin_n and_o fayling_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o likewise_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o their_o zeal_n piety_n virtue_n and_o godly_a example_n and_o holy_a courage_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o praise_n worthy_a and_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v honour_v so_o they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o imitation_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o yea_o this_o their_o example_n be_v as_o a_o command_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o in_o this_o their_o well_o do_v and_o where_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n leave_v they_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 6._o where_n prohibit_v the_o evangelist_n to_o ordain_v a_o novice_n for_o a_o minister_n he_o say_v lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o therefore_o lay_v thou_o no_o hand_n upon_o a_o novice_n lest_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n both_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v those_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n they_o partake_v in_o for_o their_o well_o do_v or_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v those_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n negligence_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o my_o brother_n burton_n concern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o church_n enumerate_v by_o he_o all_o the_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v confer_v together_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a pattern_n and_o plat_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o yet_o grollish_o deni_v that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v with_o he_o and_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v my_o brother_n burtous_a expression_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n and_o reply_n to_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o your_o indefinite_a enumeration_n say_v he_o of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o unless_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n but_o follow_v the_o express_a scripture_n the_o first_o form_v church_n we_o find_v be_v in_o act_n the_o second_o these_o word_n deserve_v due_a consideration_n among_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o special_a command_n and_o that_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n both_o in_o himself_o
be_v all_o dependent_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o chief_a thing_n observable_a in_o it_o first_o they_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n saint_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o assert_v that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n or_o as_o many_o as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a explicit_a covenant_n which_o false_o they_o make_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n now_o it_o can_v be_v holy_a except_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o have_v his_o command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o that_o engrave_v holiness_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v either_o diabolical_a or_o at_o least_o but_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o the_o independent_o learning_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o form_a church_n for_o this_o be_v their_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o church_n do_v not_o come_v and_o within_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v true_a form_v church_n no_o not_o the_o very_a independent_a congregation_n themselves_o as_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v illustrious_o make_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v say_v something_o in_o order_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o their_o definition_n and_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o have_v set_v out_o and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o indeed_o the_o unsupportable_a bondage_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n if_o these_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o definition_n for_o from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o desire_v though_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v they_o never_o so_o erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o never_o so_o corrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o never_o so_o perverse_a malicious_a and_o unplacable_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o let_v their_o unjustice_n do_v against_o any_o poor_a oppress_a member_n by_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a or_o exorbitant_a there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o or_o help_v or_o redress_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o court_n church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a tyranny_n and_o slavery_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v and_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n can_v ever_o bear_v a_o great_a than_o the_o which_o never_o any_o man_n voluntary_o put_v themselves_o under_o before_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n all_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o definition_n make_v evident_a and_o first_o whereas_o they_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n if_o any_o presbyterian_a shall_v have_v so_o speak_v the_o independent_o will_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o bull_n for_o visible_a and_o mystical_a can_v be_v predicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mystical_a than_o not_o visible_a and_o if_o visible_a then_o not_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o their_o definition_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n then_o to_o any_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o godly_a which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o and_o positive_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v often_o mistake_v as_o the_o independent_o themselves_z acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o they_o think_v some_o man_n saint_n who_o be_v the_o same_o still_o they_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o now_o they_o not_o only_o think_v but_o say_v though_o false_o they_o be_v devil_n and_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o of_o more_o discern_a spirit_n then_o any_o in_o our_o age_n yet_o can_v not_o discover_v judas_n christ_n only_o know_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n lie_v hide_v from_o all_o man_n who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o definition_n be_v absurd_a groundless_a and_o vain_a in_o this_o branch_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o saint_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v true_a form_v church_n according_a to_o this_o their_o model_n for_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o many_o scandalous_a walker_n among_o they_o but_o of_o some_o heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a church_n what_o ever_o the_o independent_o think_v now_o of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v mix_v though_o in_o none_o or_o in_o very_a few_o of_o they_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o such_o offender_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o definition_n be_v good_a none_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a church_n yea_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v then_o true_a church_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o saint_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n or_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n they_o desire_v must_v be_v but_o one_o congregation_n enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o branch_n also_o than_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o well_o form_v church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o then_o also_o never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o true_a church_n much_o less_o can_v any_o of_o our_o new_a congregation_n challenge_v that_o title_n and_o be_v true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a though_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n apiece_o for_o they_o several_o to_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o among_o god_n ordinance_n the_o independent_o both_o in_o new-england_n and_o here_o among_o we_o hold_v that_o synod_n and_o counsel_n be_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o their_o dialect_n though_o as_o they_o be_v representative_a body_n of_o many_o church_n they_o may_v have_v that_o name_n give_v they_o and_o be_v church_n in_o my_o notion_n and_o according_a to_o my_o understanding_n but_o i_o say_v not_o proper_o according_a to_o their_o language_n for_o their_o congregation_n consist_v of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n apeice_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o a_o few_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o have_v many_o other_o pretty_a thing_n require_v for_o the_o mould_v of_o they_o up_o into_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new-testament_n form_n whereas_o in_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o have_v neither_o particular_a pastor_n nor_o teacher_n over_o they_o nor_o any_o such_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o require_v nor_o no_o woman_n so_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n enjoy_v that_o ordinance_n in_o it_o for_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o of_o many_o not_o only_o out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n though_o never_o so_o large_a and_o great_a but_o out_o of_o many_o send_v and_o delegated_a from_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o and_o several_o yea_o many_o time_n not_o only_o out_o of_o many_o several_a presbytery_n adjacent_a but_o out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o province_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o that_o late_o at_o dort_n and_o this_o our_o
be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prelate_n reign_v every_o ceremony_n they_o bring_v in_o be_v except_v against_o as_o a_o human_a tradition_n and_o that_o worthy_o and_o every_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v as_o popery_n and_o will-worship_n be_v abhor_v as_o antichristian_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o service_n establish_v only_o by_o humane_a authority_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n and_o think_v unsufferable_a and_o to_o have_v prelate_n set_v over_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n be_v think_v the_o high_a point_n of_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n and_o appertinance_n all_o the_o independent_o themselves_o with_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n petition_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o have_v offer_v their_o estate_n and_o expose_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_z great_a danger_n in_o this_o good_a quarrel_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o they_o all_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o they_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o nation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o behold_v every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n revive_v now_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o severity_n and_o eagerness_n as_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o ding_o they_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o whole_a service_n and_o discipline_n with_o all_o their_o concomitant_n be_v but_o their_o own_o appointment_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o pattern_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o minister_n and_o pastor_n both_o in_o new_a england_n &_o in_o their_o new_a congregation_n here_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o as_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o ever_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o supercilious_a behaviour_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n swallow_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o unholy_a covenant_n to_o observe_v they_o which_o in_o any_o understanding_n man_n judgement_n that_o know_v what_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o world_n yet_o ever_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v brief_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o evince_v also_o that_o according_a to_o that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o congregationall_a church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o description_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v dependent_a i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o my_o last_o and_o main_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v true_a church_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v from_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o thus_o they_o dispute_v against_o we_o those_o assembly_n say_v they_o or_o church_n in_o which_o the_o member_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o into_o their_o several_a congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o be_v no_o true_a form_v church_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v companion_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o saint_n as_o job_n will_v not_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v tagg_n rag_n with_o who_o godly_a soul_n can_v no_o more_o converse_v then_o with_o heathen_n but_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o unless_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o ildependents_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n concern_v our_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n as_o in_o that_o of_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burtons_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capital_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o gather_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o futility_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o book_n shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n discover_v i_o will_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o against_o themselves_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n and_o new_a gather_v congregation_n be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o several_a ensue_a argument_n will_v declare_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o independent_o themselves_o will_v without_o any_o prejudice_n serious_o consider_v and_o ponder_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v into_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n towards_o their_o brethren_n i_o thus_o argue_v those_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o the_o which_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o into_o their_o several_a assembly_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o ildependents_a false_o pretend_v they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v gainsay_v it_o the_o minor_a therefore_o be_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o thus_o evince_v it_o those_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o member_n be_v raylor_n réviler_n slanderer_n covenant-breaker_n with_o god_n and_o man_n ordinary_a liar_n notorious_a calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n such_o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n heretic_n open_a seducer_n and_o causer_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o special_a command_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o shun_v and_o be_v prohibit_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v god_n speed_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o good_a damon_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a form_v church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a form_v church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o godsown_a word_n and_o have_v its_o warrant_n for_o
it_o as_o the_o ensue_a place_n sufficient_o prove_v rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 17_o and_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 1_o cor._n chap._n the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1_o tim._n chap._n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o and_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v perilous_a time_n come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o natural_a affection_n covenant_n or_o truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o makebate_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o tâ—rne_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o gal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v occurse_v out_o of_o all_o the_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o either_o preach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v precept_n or_o example_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o when_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v another_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o a_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a covenant_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n who_o teacher_n and_o member_n be_v combine_v together_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o course_n and_o therefore_o by_o express_a command_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o partake_v in_o their_o punishment_n and_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o these_o reason_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o railer_n reviler_n slanderer_n and_o covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v read_v their_o pamphlet_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o error_n untruth_n and_o right-downe_a railing_n as_o among_o other_o those_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o john_n lilburne_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o all_o the_o other_o independent_o the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o will_v make_v a_o book_n in_o all_o the_o which_o there_o be_v little_a other_o but_o rail_v and_o dangerous_a novelty_n some_o of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o john_n lilburnes_n expression_n with_o a_o other_o or_o two_o more_o which_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o i_o will_v produce_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o rail_n error_n and_o lie_n and_o bad_a practice_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a my_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o vindication_n have_v these_o ensue_a word_n against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o first_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n so_o that_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la he_o accuse_v i_o pag._n 21._o for_o take_v christ_n name_n in_o vain_a because_o in_o my_o book_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v our_o brother_n for_o take_v christ_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o instead_o of_o find_v christ_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o congregation_n we_o find_v there_o no_o more_o but_o a_o image_n such_o as_o michal_n have_v make_v up_o instead_o of_o king_n david_n or_o as_o those_o that_o in_o mockery_n make_v of_o christ_n a_o pageant_n king_n strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o which_o title_n over_o his_o head_n they_o crucify_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n will_v stand_v good_a against_o their_o opposer_n these_o be_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o of_o their_o new_a assembly_n my_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o vindication_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exhort_v they_o say_v he_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n king_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o become_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15._o 3._o but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o their_o conscience_n now_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n profess_v or_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o and_o how_o be_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o their_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n profess_v not_o yea_o refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o obex_fw-la a_o bar_n put_v these_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o
religion_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o that_o it_o lead_v man_n the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o ground_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n innumerable_a more_o such_o sentence_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o this_o pamphlet_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o from_o many_o such_o premise_n as_o these_o he_o exhort_v all_o good_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o withdraw_v their_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o she_o now_o here_o again_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o judicious_a christian_n what_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o rayling_o and_o false_o against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n than_o what_o john_n lilburne_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n have_v utter_v against_o they_o all_o sure_o if_o any_o enemy_n persecutor_n railer_n and_o reviler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o false_a accuser_n ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v those_o of_o the_o congrâ—gationall_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sâ—ints_n yeâ—_n when_o they_o write_v most_o mild_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o call_v they_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a language_n in_o town_n and_o country_n they_o never_o see_v almost_o any_o minister_n passâ—_n by_o they_o but_o they_o call_v they_o baal_n priest_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o devil_n minister_n presbytyrant_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o word_n of_o contumely_n and_o of_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n both_o scot_n and_o english_a they_o speak_v of_o they_o most_o shameful_o upon_o all_o occasion_n term_v they_o son_n of_o earth_n sinner_n carnal_a people_n enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n nay_o they_o revile_v we_o in_o the_o open_a street_n when_o we_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o true_o relate_v by_o i_o and_o their_o very_a book_n and_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o daily_o read_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o nothing_o by_o all_o which_o that_o part_n of_o my_o minor_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o independent_o be_v notorious_a railer_n reviler_n and_o false_a accuser_n and_o therefore_o no_o saint_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n after_o the_o new-testament_n form_n which_o ought_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o apparent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o great_a rent_n schism_n and_o faction_n they_o have_v causelesse_o make_v among_o their_o brethren_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n for_o any_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n notorious_o know_v we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o shun_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o these_o their_o ungodly_a way_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o such_o as_o all_o godly_a soul_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v notorious_a covenant_n breaker_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o oath_n and_o that_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o through_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o in_o express_a word_n also_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o covenant_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o they_o will_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plagnes_fw-la they_o have_v vow_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o other_o or_o make_v of_o any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o thâ—s_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o independent_a minister_n in_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v faithful_o promise_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o writing_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n public_o only_a as_o tend_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o any_o of_o those_o controversy_n concern_v discipline_n and_o church-government_n till_o they_o see_v what_o platform_n of_o discipline_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n shall_v set_v down_o and_o solemn_o promise_v also_o by_o such_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o model_n and_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n enter_v into_o serious_a discourse_n with_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v suffer_v much_o under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o that_o indeed_o have_v endure_v the_o brunt_n and_o undergo_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v experience_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v some_o of_o these_o fugitive_a minister_n after_o their_o return_n enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o intend_v now_o in_o place_n of_o the_o prelatical_a usurpation_n to_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o for_o answer_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o endeavour_n god_n assist_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o low-countries_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o reply_v say_v if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o real_a intention_n then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o give_v you_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o faithful_o unto_o the_o death_n all_o that_o i_o now_o relate_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o iliad_n of_o witness_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o covenant_n promise_n and_o serious_a engagement_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o black_a all_o these_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v violate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o only_o neglect_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o model_n of_o government_n though_o promise_v by_o they_o and_o again_o and_o again_o urge_v to_o it_o but_o make_v faction_n rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o the_o presbytery_n among_o the_o people_n and_o most_o shameful_o continual_o inveighd_v against_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o have_v labour_v also_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o break_v the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n scot_n and_o english_a and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o
religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o profaneness_n and_o all_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o against_o their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o ildependents_a daily_o do_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o god_n dialect_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o not_o be_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n but_o will_v some_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o equal_o guilty_a for_o answer_v here_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n learning_n pag._n 16._o where_n endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o conformist_n guilty_a of_o persecution_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o of_o the_o conformist_n say_v he_o if_o not_o all_o have_v have_v their_o hand_n less_o or_o more_o either_o by_o act_v or_o assent_v or_o by_o silence_n or_o connivance_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o antichristian_a usurpation_n over_o their_o conscience_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o guilty_a i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o jewish_a christian_a and_o heathenish_a who_o adjudge_v consentor_n connivers_n and_o abettor_n and_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o any_o treason_n conspiracy_n wickedness_n and_o malefice_fw-la as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n plotter_n or_o contriver_n as_o all_o history_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a do_v declare_v and_o for_o some_o example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o although_o jezabel_n be_v by_o name_n the_o principal_a agent_n in_o kill_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a because_o they_o connive_v and_o assent_v by_o their_o silence_n unto_o their_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o have_v break_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o consenter_n and_o allower_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o accuse_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o their_o father_n do_n by_o build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o their_o action_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o their_o do_n and_o in_o express_a word_n charge_v they_o as_o equal_o guilty_a the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n you_o say_v he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o whereas_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v herod_n act_n who_o only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v behead_v yet_o this_o wickedness_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o conniver_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n consenter_n unto_o it_o and_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n accuse_v all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o actor_n and_o committer_n of_o these_o haivous_a crime_n but_o in_o that_o they_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o by_o their_o silence_n allow_v of_o they_o or_o hinder_v they_o not_o or_o by_o punish_v the_o offender_n prevent_v they_o not_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o old_a ely_n in_o not_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o their_o wickedness_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o word_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a thaâ—_n all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o silence_n connive_v and_o assent_v unto_o any_o wickedness_n persecution_n rail_v or_o covenant-breaking_a they_o be_v as_o â—qâ—ally_v guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n and_o contriver_n now_o when_o all_o the_o iâ—_n dependants_n as_o well_o minister_n as_o people_n in_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a wayâ—s_n or_o in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o rail_v revile_v seduce_a and_o covenant-breaking_a and_o make_v division_n contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o hinder_v reformation_n and_o of_o break_v the_o union_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v it_o follow_v thâ—y_o be_v neither_o visible_a saint_n nor_o good_a daemon_n and_o that_o those_o church_n that_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n be_v not_o true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o they_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o aught_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v mix_v congregation_n and_o tagg_n rag_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o â—ob_v will_v not_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o fiâ—st_a argument_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n who_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ever_o humble_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n continual_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o condemn_v in_o holy_a writ_n calling_n themselves_o the_o precious_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a party_n the_o pray_a people_n the_o only_a man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o saint_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a hate_v and_o despise_v their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o be_v ever_o plot_v against_o they_o account_v they_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v neither_o visible_a saint_n nor_o good_a daemon_n as_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n â—orm_n who_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o visible_a saint_n but_o be_v mix_v congregation_n with_o who_o true_o godly_a soul_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o ildependents_a be_v such_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o visible_a saint_n nor_o good_a daemon_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o all_o the_o true_o godly_a soul_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o now_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o part_n of_o the_o minor_n be_v these_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o second_o that_o god_n do_v ever_o condemn_v such_o as_o justify_v they_o self_n and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o the_o ildependents_a do_v both_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o precious_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a party_n the_o pray_a people_n the_o only_a man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a the_o four_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o by_o all_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v neither_o saint_n indeed_o nor_o good_a daemon_n nor_o a_o church_n or_o church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v all_o these_o part_n in_o order_n beginning_n with_o the_o first_o by_o which_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v the_o more_o obvious_a to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o of_o the_o ildependents_a themselves_o if_o they_o will_v
not_o despise_v but_o for_o all_o such_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n will_v despise_v and_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n who_o fast_v ordinary_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a whereas_o all_o the_o ildependents_a be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v give_v they_o write_v book_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o bitter_a one_o and_o for_o the_o many_o other_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o fast_v &_o deed_n of_o charity_n the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o in_o run_v from_o sea_n to_o land_n and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o boast_v and_o glory_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o they_o equalise_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n of_o old_a and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n against_o they_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o in_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o proverb_n ver_fw-la 72._o god_n say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o filthynesse_n god_n people_n be_v ever_o humble_a but_o the_o ildependents_a be_v not_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o three_o part_n now_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o ildependents_a do_v both_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o precious_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o have_v see_v their_o book_n can_v bear_v witness_n with_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o neither_o can_v the_o ildependents_a themselves_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o they_o false_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v my_o task_n now_o to_o prove_v which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o every_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o gloriation_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a precious_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n in_o this_o their_o glory_v i_o say_v they_o as_o false_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o examine_v who_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o only_a holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 34._o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n they_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n study_v how_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holinesle_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o their_o reasonable_a service_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o they_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 14._o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 20._o those_o saint_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n they_o esteem_v godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4._o gold_n and_o silver_n say_v peter_z i_o have_v none_o act_v 3_o he_o study_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o regard_v not_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a party_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v change_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2._o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 23._o 24._o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yea_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o coloss_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o true_o holy_a and_o godly_a party_n have_v a_o universal_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o their_o understanding_n wit_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a so_o that_o they_o by_o all_o their_o action_n declare_v they_o be_v such_o as_o real_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v mortify_v man_n they_o seek_v not_o great_a thing_n nor_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o earthly_a business_n they_o only_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n coloss_n 1_o 2_o 3._o no_o soon_o be_v levi_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n but_o he_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n the_o same_o do_v zacheus_n distribute_v that_o he_o have_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v damnify_v by_o he_o that_o now_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v lowly_a humble_a meek_a they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o a_o other_o they_o love_v as_o brethren_n they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a they_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n they_o refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o their_o lip_n speak_v no_o guile_n they_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a they_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n they_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleaved_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v one_o a_o other_o romans_z 12._o verse_n 9_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n they_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o weet_v all_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n who_o regard_v no_o worldly_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n or_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yea_o they_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n naked_a despise_a and_o contemn_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a affluency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o slight_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o
their_o proceed_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n conceive_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n stir_v up_o their_o husband_n and_o friend_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o their_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o hence_o arise_v those_o faction_n on_o all_o side_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o particular_a place_n seek_v the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o party_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n set_z apart_z for_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o language_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o great_a &_o wealthy_a personage_n into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pervert_n and_o mislead_v of_o they_o into_o the_o byway_n of_o their_o error_n i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v instance_n many_o a_o godly_a family_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o approve_a integrity_n piety_n and_o holiness_n before_o these_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o repute_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o saint_n and_o only_o for_o be_v of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_z have_v utter_v it_o that_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n seek_v themselves_o while_o they_o pretend_v they_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o yea_o they_o seek_v the_o world_n while_o they_o persuade_v other_o to_o abandon_v it_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o epist_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n in_o god_n dialect_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n they_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n say_v saint_n james._n now_o then_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o that_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o world_n and_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o as_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o in_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a holy_a &_o spiritual_a people_n if_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15._o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v too_o too_o busy_a in_o these_o employment_n daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a independent_a that_o can_v gainsay_v what_o i_o now_o write_v beside_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o old_a as_o abraham_n jacob_n joshua_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o with_o their_o whole_a house_n serve_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v have_v none_o in_o their_o family_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o will_v neither_o connive_v at_o indulge_v or_o tolerate_v any_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v they_o at_o their_o uprising_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o their_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o deut._n 6._o and_o deut._n 11._o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o with_o their_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n 20._o take_v care_n that_o all_o of_o they_o under_o their_o roof_n shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o place_n to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n and_o with_o one_o lip_n they_o leave_v they_o not_o every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o according_a to_o the_o express_a rule_n exact_v obedience_n from_o they_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o holiness_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n not_o their_o own_o feign_a conceit_n now_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o most_o of_o the_o ildependents_a be_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v who_o leave_v their_o family_n to_o their_o own_o genins_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v whether_o they_o please_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o sect_n they_o like_v best_a and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a in_o all_o these_o regard_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v specify_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o all_o saint_n as_o be_v but_o mix_v assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a holy_a people_n as_o not_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o old_a be_v when_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o title_n they_o dignify_v themselves_o with_o above_o their_o brethren_n call_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o godly_a party_n whereas_o the_o true_o holy_a people_n and_o godly_a party_n be_v ever_o humble_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v base_o of_o themselves_o count_v themselves_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o title_n true_o and_o only_o belong_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o pray_a people_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a pray_v of_o any_o people_n that_o will_v procure_v audience_n from_o god_n but_o the_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 6._o that_o man_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o that_o they_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o will_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v they_o only_o be_v the_o pray_a people_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n and_o request_n follow_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o know_v best_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o must_v help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n for_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v rom._n 8._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o some_o of_o those_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o true_o pray_v people_n to_o square_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o whosoever_o in_o prayer_n swarve_v from_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o true_o pray_v people_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n the_o six_o vers_n 9_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o saying_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n so_o that_o they_o that_o pray_v aright_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o in_o so_o pray_v they_o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v now_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n labour_n for_o will_v not_o make_v for_o the_o hallow_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n but_o great_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o the_o very_a connivance_n at_o they_o already_o teach_v
their_o duty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o ildependents_a pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o they_o have_v also_o covenant_v to_o bring_v in_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o neither_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v nor_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v nor_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o boast_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o when_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o pray_v member_n it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a they_o be_v a_o mix_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v another_o title_n they_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o also_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v upon_o due_a examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o people_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v such_o as_o with_o all_o their_o might_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 2_o 3._o and_o be_v not_o only_o ever_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o that_o ancient_a faith_n but_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n now_o the_o il-independents_a deny_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o fight_v for_o religion_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o branch_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o subject_n birthright_n all_o this_o i_o can_v with_o many_o more_o depose_v and_o therefore_o they_o false_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o title_n of_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o ensign_n and_o title_n do_v and_o as_o little_a right_n have_v they_o to_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n if_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o that_o mettle_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o true_a description_n of_o saint_n indeed_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o best_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o true_a saint_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o upright_a walk_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n signify_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o man_n life_n his_o custom_n and_o carriage_n in_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o say_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o his_o irregenerate_a state_n in_o his_o ignorance_n blindness_n wicked_a course_n and_o practice_n and_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n nor_o in_o his_o whole_a frame_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n but_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o rom._n 18._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o one_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o square_n his_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o he_o order_v his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o any_o base_a or_o by-end_n or_o worldly_a respect_n he_o make_v it_o his_o employment_n with_o enoch_n and_o noah_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n secret_o as_o well_o as_o open_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n walk_v upright_o also_o towards_o man_n carry_v himself_o just_o towards_o all_o but_o especial_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o family_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v power_n he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v himself_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o go_v right_a on_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o he_o halt_v not_o between_o two_o religion_n or_o more_o for_o he_o know_v how_o much_o that_o be_v disspleasing_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o religion_n that_o god_n can_v endure_v in_o any_o people_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o indifferent_a what_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o case_n all_o such_o he_o know_v god_n have_v and_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n such_o therefore_o as_o halt_v and_o limp_v in_o religion_n and_o hop_v first_o on_o this_o side_n to_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o limp_v into_o another_o opinion_n and_o soon_o after_o hop_v into_o another_o sect_n all_o that_o walk_v thus_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o god_n dialect_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n indeed_o they_o walk_v up_o â—ghtly_o before_o god_n in_o that_o one_o religion_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o take_v no_o by-way_n or_o cross_a path_n in_o religion_n they_o halt_v not_o nor_o limp_v not_o nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o do_v they_o sit_v still_o or_o make_v a_o stand_n nor_o set_v not_o a_o foot_n backward_o in_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n but_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n walk_v upright_o they_o go_v on_o with_o constancy_n without_o interruption_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o way_n jerem._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o carry_v sometime_o this_o way_n with_o this_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o that_o way_n with_o that_o blast_n of_o opinion_n but_o they_o walk_v right_o on_o they_o set_v not_o a_o step_n backward_o from_o their_o first_o love_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o but_o pass_v forward_o towards_o the_o price_n and_o mark_v of_o their_o high_a call_n with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n as_o at_o first_o and_o hate_v all_o false_a way_n and_o erroneous_a religion_n they_o persevere_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o imitate_v all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n jezabell_n or_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n shall_v be_v connive_v
they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o such_o therefore_o as_o contrive_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o those_o who_o at_o every_o word_n they_o call_v brother_n and_o good_a brother_n &_o yet_o write_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o defame_n of_o they_o and_o kill_v of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o very_a body_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v like_o cain_n that_o wicked_a one_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n ver_fw-la 12._o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a be_v double-minded_n man_n and_o a_o generation_n not_o of_o the_o just_a but_o unjust_a for_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o therefore_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o word_n pretend_v love_n unto_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o godly_a brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o yet_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o can_v to_o render_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o write_v scurrilous_a and_o defamatory_n book_n against_o they_o all_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o rejoice_v at_o any_o evil_n that_o happen_v to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o breach_n or_o division_n among_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o great_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o public_a congregation_n say_v and_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n now_o father_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prayer_n as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v they_o honour_v the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o love_v all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o wish_v they_o all_o happiness_n when_o all_o their_o action_n word_n and_o pamphlet_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o most_o of_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o traduce_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o government_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n their_o brethren_n the_o most_o hateful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o a_o unsupportable_a slavery_n and_o a_o great_a yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n this_o be_v their_o very_a language_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o writing_n yea_o often_o in_o their_o meeting_n place_n by_o which_o they_o have_v so_o enrage_v the_o people_n every_o where_n against_o all_o our_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n through_o city_n and_o country_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v love_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n and_o call_v they_o brethren_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o their_o godly_a brethren_n and_o yet_o will_v starve_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o their_o livelyhood_n their_o tithe_n the_o only_a maintenane_fw-la by_o which_o they_o shall_v support_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n all_o which_o their_o deal_n be_v abominable_a dissimulation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o most_o court_v they_o and_o faun_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o good_a brother_n and_o show_v they_o some_o outward_a courtesy_n they_o have_v most_o need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o plot_v mischief_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o illdependents_a be_v no_o true_a saint_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n the_o 3._o back_o bite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o other_o character_n together_o of_o true_a saint_n as_o in_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la the_o first_o they_o backbite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o second_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o three_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v endure_v or_o take_v up_o or_o believe_v a_o evil_a report_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o know_v that_o they_o that_o receive_v steal_v good_n into_o their_o house_n or_o do_v assent_v unto_o a_o thief_n be_v as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o the_o thief_n that_o take_v they_o away_o now_o all_o such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a employment_n to_o traduce_v their_o neighbour_n and_o defame_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o foul_o reproach_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelious_a and_o disgraceful_a language_n call_v they_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o thousand_o such_o scurrilous_a and_o unchristian_a reproach_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a unto_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v libellous_a book_n against_o they_o and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o they_o yea_o hunt_v after_o such_o and_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o tale-bearer_n and_o busy_a body_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v embrace_v the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o most_o impious_a peoyle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o profess_a atheist_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o report_v against_o any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n all_o such_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o backbite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n much_o less_o against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o make_v it_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a practice_n not_o only_o to_o traduce_v backbite_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o do_v all_o these_o evil_n also_o against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o over_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o do_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o all_o those_o that_o assent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o in_o god_n esteem_n now_o that_o the_o ildependents_a be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n the_o many_o pamphlet_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o those_o publish_v by_o john_n lilburne_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o other_o scurrilous_a and_o libellous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o those_o of_o that_o party_n and_o countenance_v by_o they_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n ingenuous_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v to_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n and_o do_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o they_o if_o speak_v defamatory_n word_n of_o they_o all_o and_o write_v and_o publish_v of_o libellous_a book_n against_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n certain_o such_o word_n and_o book_n as_o accuse_v the_o parliament_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o of_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o people_n against_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o make_v they_o all_o as_o bad_a as_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o such_o word_n pamphlet_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o they_o and_o their_o just_a power_n and_o government_n and_o to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o their_o just_a authority_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n
we_o may_v never_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n have_v make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o employment_n to_o run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o bring_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n public_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o the_o base_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o world_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o howsoever_o nobleman_n mother_n be_v know_v yet_o their_o father_n be_v groom_n or_o some_o base_a fellow_n &_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n dress_n dross_n and_o this_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o great_a and_o crowd_a assembly_n all_o the_o which_o speech_n if_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o nobility_n hateful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o in_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v and_o whether_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v vilify_v the_o great_a council_n let_v their_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o they_o will_v say_v i_o wrong_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n when_o i_o affirm_v they_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o their_o word_n daily_o at_o the_o very_a parliament_n door_n can_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o parliament_n yet_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a language_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v it_o be_v all_o extant_a in_o their_o print_a book_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n now_o than_o if_o i_o in_o my_o just_a defence_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o bad_a intention_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v condemn_v i_o for_o it_o for_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la now_o that_o the_o independent_o have_v so_o severe_o censure_v i_o causelesse_o for_o this_o they_o show_v they_o be_v altogether_o partial_a and_o very_a unjust_a judge_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o true_a saint_n do_v for_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v yet_o they_o will_v condemn_v other_o for_o but_o make_v use_n true_o of_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v false_o and_o causelesse_o use_v against_o other_o for_o i_o in_o discribe_v of_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n express_v myself_o but_o in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o yet_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n the_o time_n be_v when_o i_o write_v my_o litany_n for_o to_o make_v myself_o and_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n merry_a in_o our_o band_n that_o when_o many_o grave_a man_n like_v it_o in_o private_a yet_o dissuade_v i_o from_o make_v of_o it_o public_a that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o the_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o independent_a party_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o grave_a friend_n persuade_v i_o to_o print_v it_o protest_v that_o they_o think_v it_o will_v do_v the_o prelate_n more_o mischief_n than_o any_o book_n that_o be_v serious_o pen_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o entreat_v i_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v it_o yea_o they_o offer_v i_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o cost_n and_o through_o their_o importunity_n they_o prevayl_v with_o i_o to_o give_v they_o the_o copy_n and_o it_o be_v print_v and_o like_v so_o well_o of_o by_o that_o party_n as_o they_o commend_v i_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n man_n can_v extol_v and_o magnify_v a_o man_n with_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o they_o have_v often_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o any_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o martin_n use_v so_o much_o of_o this_o method_n in_o his_o book_n but_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o grave_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v many_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a book_n against_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o age_n &_o nation_n which_o have_v discover_v their_o vanity_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o write_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o personage_n of_o eminent_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v they_o be_v serious_o pen_v no_o man_n will_v have_v regard_v yea_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o divine_a penman_n have_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o time_n many_o precedent_n of_o the_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o write_v pleasant_o against_o any_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v capital_a evil_n and_o which_o no_o true_a saint_n will_v perpetrate_v now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o well_o like_a of_o my_o litany_n and_o the_o merry_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n and_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v at_o my_o mirth_n in_o my_o just_a defence_n against_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o those_o they_o most_o mortal_o hate_v and_o in_o that_o they_o so_o harsh_o accuse_v those_o expression_n in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v but_o borrow_v from_o they_o say_v that_o none_o that_o use_v such_o can_v have_v a_o dram_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o partial_a and_o unjust_a judge_n and_o give_v unrighteous_a judgement_n against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o all_o true_a saint_n will_v not_o do_v and_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o of_o isaiah_n condemn_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n when_o i_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o moderate_a check_n wherein_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v have_v those_o expression_n be_v i_o own_o there_o have_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o without_o it_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n with_o they_o to_o compare_v a_o company_n of_o rude_a and_o rebellious_a wicked_a people_n to_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v such_o to_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o to_o a_o sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n withal_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v not_o great_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n than_o this_o confederacy_n of_o the_o illdependents_a at_o that_o time_n against_o some_o of_o the_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v pass_v their_o partiality_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n towards_o their_o own_o party_n in_o who_o they_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n of_o true_a saint_n indeed_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o true_a saint_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n they_o will_v neither_o hear_v much_o less_o entertain_v or_o receive_v a_o evil_a reproach_n or_o calumny_n against_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o verse_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o true_a saint_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thou_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o forbid_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n then_o whisper_v
and_o tale-bearing_a as_o all_o the_o proverbes_n &_o indeed_o all_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a writing_n can_v witness_v so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o either_o raise_v or_o receive_v false_a report_n or_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o god_n esteem_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o wicked_a man_n and_o unrighteous_a wretch_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v all_o such_o and_o a_o great_a unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n towards_o man_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o better_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o great_a riches_n proverb_n 22._o verse_n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 7._o verse_n 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n compare_v the_o tongue_n of_o reproachful_a man_n to_o spear_n arrow_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o death_n for_o by_o their_o calumny_n they_o wound_v and_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o kill_v they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o mortal_a death_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n and_o undaunted_a yet_o often_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o reproach_n and_o true_o a_o sore_a affliction_n in_o this_o life_n can_v light_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o have_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o praise_n take_v from_o they_o &_o to_o be_v make_v vile_a among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o worldly_a evil_n as_o all_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v easy_o judge_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fence_n or_o ward_n against_o calumny_n in_o the_o school_n either_o of_o wit_n or_o art_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o raise_v such_o report_n against_o their_o neighbour_n or_o receive_v a_o reproach_n and_o harbour_v any_o evil_a thought_n against_o they_o and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v all_o in_o god_n dialect_n repute_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n concern_v all_o such_o man_n as_o either_o raise_v or_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o brethren_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n now_o when_o the_o ildependents_a make_v it_o their_o daily_a practice_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v reproach_n against_o their_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o brethren_n but_o against_o both_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n both_o scottish_a and_o english_a as_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o john_n lilburne_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o other_o writing_n and_o word_n and_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o those_o of_o the_o il-dependent_a party_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n do_v daily_o witness_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n indeed_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hunt_v after_o reproach_n against_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o only_o entertain_v into_o their_o company_n but_o even_o into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n such_o infamous_a person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o can_v impudent_o and_o wicked_o reproach_v their_o neighbour_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n against_o they_o all_o this_o i_o say_v can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v say_v when_o they_o have_v rail_v at_o and_o revile_v some_o godly_a presbyterian_a minister_n that_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o evil_a they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o what_o they_o can_v blame_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v reply_v this_o be_v the_o mischief_n and_o spite_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n then_o the_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o wicked_a malicious_a and_o unchristian_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o their_o life_n by_o which_o they_o may_v just_o defame_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v among_o the_o ildependents_a when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o all_o age_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o ildependents_a but_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o but_o come_v in_o their_o company_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n in_o any_o of_o their_o society_n but_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o either_o reproach_n the_o parliament_n or_o their_o proceed_n or_o inveigh_v against_o some_o of_o the_o general_n of_o our_o army_n or_o speak_v against_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o their_o brethren_n or_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v reproach_n against_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n that_o live_v harmless_o by_o they_o but_o they_o raise_v up_o reproach_n against_o they_o and_o print_v they_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o from_o church_n and_o state_n and_o only_o for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v solemn_o take_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o vow_v to_o perform_v which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o and_o no_o wrong_n do_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o they_o can_v in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o in_o print_n also_o reproach_v they_o all_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o black_a choler_n yea_o blackcoat_n choler_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a rancorous_a and_o envious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o unsufferable_a a_o reproach_n against_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o before_o these_o our_o time_n never_o see_v the_o light_n now_o if_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v causlesse_o traduce_v and_o that_o public_o and_o in_o print_n man_n in_o authority_n and_o man_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o may_v any_o man_n imagine_v will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v and_o plot_n in_o private_a to_o reproach_v their_o harmless_a neighbour_n when_o they_o thus_o dare_o and_o prodigious_o reproach_v they_o in_o public_a and_o that_o in_o print_n so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v and_o that_o true_o of_o they_o except_o they_o serious_o and_o cordailly_fw-fr repent_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n towards_o their_o brethren_n this_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o will_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o independent_o for_o the_o true_a saint_n neither_o raise_v nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n or_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o assent_v to_o any_o that_o do_v either_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o character_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o 15._o psalm_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o four_o in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n three_o of_o which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o brief_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o practice_n and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v and_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o character_n be_v to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n the_o second_o be_v to_o honour_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o in_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o three_o
all_o man_n they_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n otherwise_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o some_o month_n abstain_v from_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v all_o their_o best_a endeavour_n in_o that_o interim_n by_o their_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preach_v and_o exhortation_n to_o fit_v all_o man_n for_o the_o better_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v gratify_v their_o tender_a conscience_n i_o say_v in_o this_o interim_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o independent_o who_o those_o godly_a minister_n have_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v go_v unto_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n except_v against_o for_o their_o conversation_n as_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o their_o minister_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v tithe_n and_o maintenance_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o to_o deny_v you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o be_v i_o in_o your_o condition_n &_o be_v i_o a_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n i_o will_v never_o own_v such_o a_o man_n for_o my_o minister_n nor_o never_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o any_o such_o as_o will_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o i_o by_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v those_o painful_a minister_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o join_v with_o those_o wicked_a varlet_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o livelyhood_n and_o maintenance_n but_o so_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o evil_a language_n as_o they_o have_v force_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o place_n and_o to_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o poor_a live_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o distress_a family_n by_o all_o which_o proceed_n if_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o countenance_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v to_o deserve_v those_o character_n by_o all_o which_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v how_o to_o describe_v saint_n indeed_o this_o that_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o such_o witness_n as_o against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o all_o the_o independent_o be_v notorious_a covenant-breaker_n or_o assenter_n unto_o such_o as_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o the_o kingdom_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o especial_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n with_o who_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v break_v all_o promise_n and_o solemn_a agreement_n not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a work_n to_o expatiate_v any_o further_a in_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o manifest_v by_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o neither_o walk_v upright_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n nor_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o countenance_n vile_a person_n and_o honour_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v not_o their_o promise_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n by_o all_o which_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o when_o all_o these_o character_n be_v the_o badge_n only_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o description_n of_o true_a saint_n now_o when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o these_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n &_o therefore_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o they_o pretend_v they_o separate_v from_o our_o assembly_n only_o because_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o tagg_n rag_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o job_n will_v not_o set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o other_o argument_n also_o may_v i_o here_o bring_v against_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o visible_a saint_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o private_a information_n or_o clandestine_v practice_n but_o for_o open_a delinquency_n and_o scandalous_a walk_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o personage_n as_o against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o business_n let_v i_o say_v that_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n once_o utter_v read_v christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o man_n now_o live_v be_v no_o christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n that_o either_o this_o description_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o description_n of_o those_o saint_n there_o specify_v as_o all_o their_o practice_n sufficient_o and_o apparent_o declare_v and_o now_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n remain_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n despise_v their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a as_o beside_o their_o word_n and_o pamphlet_n in_o all_o which_o they_o protest_v against_o we_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o antichristian_a brood_n their_o daily_a practice_n declare_v it_o who_o have_v mould_v themselves_o into_o innumerable_a suck_a congregation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o have_v separate_v from_o our_o aslembly_n as_o from_o so_o many_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o this_o be_v their_o language_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a spend_v of_o time_n to_o use_v any_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n &_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_o avouch_v have_v therefore_o thus_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n the_o major_a be_v undeniable_a the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v not_o true_a church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o be_v mix_v congregation_n and_o therefore_o by_o true_o godly_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n from_o that_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v &_o from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v true_a form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n if_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_z 1._o s._n his_o word_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o very_a church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o not_o come_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v no_o right_n constitute_v church_n as_o not_o consist_v of_o all_o visible_a saint_n &_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v right_o form_v church_n they_o must_v all_o be_v dependent_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o any_o intelligible_a &_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n &_o christ_n disciple_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o the_o first_o form_v
possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v those_o three_o thousand_o convert_n unto_o we_o as_o not_o only_o skilful_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o also_o exceed_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o in_o that_o j._n s._n say_v it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o once_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o convert_v when_o the_o scripture_n report_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o i._n s._n for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o they_o and_o although_o i_o love_v not_o such_o as_o will_v groundless_o be_v suspicious_a as_o i._o s._n be_v here_o and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o independnnt_n will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o and_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v i_o continue_v in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o i_o already_o know_v in_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n they_o make_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o noy_n about_o therefore_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o censure_v their_o christian_n brethren_n that_o live_v harmelesse_o by_o they_o but_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o suspect_v even_o those_o three_o thousand_o also_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o adjudge_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v all_o ignorant_a what_o church_n government_n and_o church_n fellowship_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a &_o advise_v reader_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a dependent_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregationall_a predicant_o and_o their_o disciple_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v church_n fellowship_n when_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v record_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o they_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o 20._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o believer_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i._o s._n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v still_o full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a novelty_n for_o although_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v my_o first_o proposition_n and_o prove_v by_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o i._n s._n page_n 11._o say_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o scruple_n before_o instance_a and_o mr_n knollys_n in_o his_o 11._o page_n affirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o man_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o evident_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o brood_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o all_o age_n that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n but_o they_o ever_o resist_v his_o spirit_n act_v 7._o neither_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o they_o will_v still_o be_v doubt_v among_o the_o which_o sir_n i._o s._n and_o saint_n hanserdo_v with_o many_o of_o their_o fraternity_n may_v well_o be_v number_v but_o for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o that_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v learn_v to_o abhor_v the_o error_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o straggler_n of_o our_o time_n and_o to_o decline_v &_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o for_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o will_v receive_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n i_o desire_v ever_o to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v ever_o scepticall_a and_o ever_o learning_n yet_o never_o attain_v or_o come_v to_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o all_o such_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o study_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thess_n 2._o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n ever_o to_o satisfy_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o a_o impossible_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n may_v sâ—e_v my_o fair_a deal_v with_o i._o s._n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v a_o few_o reason_n more_o or_o at_o least_o call_v some_o of_o the_o former_a brief_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n will_v persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v other_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v produce_v i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o all_o such_o as_o have_v read_v i._o s._n his_o learned_a work_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n before_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o saint_n absolute_o deny_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n all_o this_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v read_v his_o scruple_n very_o well_o know_v they_o know_v likewise_o that_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o uncharitable_o say_v that_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o convert_v so_o that_o here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v a_o very_a ample_a congregation_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o score_n person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o
and_o presbyter_n may_n any_o man_n suppose_v if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o synod_n and_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v and_o therefore_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n i_o say_v it_o stand_v with_o all_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o weak_a believer_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v have_v hear_v these_o dispute_n it_o will_v have_v put_v they_o all_o in_o such_o a_o heat_n and_o rage_n as_o they_o will_v have_v set_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o uproar_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n there_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v side_v with_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o will_v have_v incense_v they_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n because_o they_o grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v they_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n still_o observe_v and_o strict_o keep_v so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v from_o judaea_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o say_v if_o these_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n have_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n how_o many_o soever_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o use_v master_n knollys_n expression_n be_v present_a as_o he_o groundlesse_o affirm_v and_o shall_v have_v hear_v these_o dispute_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o vote_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o as_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o this_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v stain_n paul_n for_o this_o their_o jealousy_n only_o that_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n those_o believe_a jew_n the_o multitude_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o many_o soever_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v of_o they_o as_o master_n knollys_n say_v have_v then_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v assent_v and_o vote_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o master_n knollys_n against_o all_o reason_n say_v they_o do_v for_o than_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o paul_n for_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n and_o all_o people_n in_o their_o christian_n liberty_n and_o for_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o council_n and_o synod_n make_v those_o decree_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o paul_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o yet_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o agreement_n have_v by_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v decree_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o say_v if_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o multitude_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o shall_v have_v vote_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o free_v the_o gentile_n from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o saint_n paul_n for_o observe_v their_o order_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o obey_v their_o injunction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o but_o hear_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o by_o brethren_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n &_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o multitude_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o he_o grollish_o assert_v can_v they_o have_v all_o possible_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o than_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v transgressor_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o other_o for_o observe_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v command_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o brethren_n there_o first_o all_o sister_n be_v exclude_v for_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o and_o so_o then_o not_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o sister_n also_o be_v believer_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o second_o all_o those_o zealot_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o present_v there_o for_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o saint_n paul_n for_o preach_v according_a to_o those_o decree_n make_v and_o vote_v there_o so_o that_o mr_n knollys_n in_o time_n may_v come_v to_o see_v his_o error_n and_o by_o brethren_n there_o and_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n be_v viz._n prophet_n and_o choose_a man_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o they_o have_v store_n for_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v and_o be_v member_n there_o though_o not_o fix_v officer_n and_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o other_o be_v who_o synecdochical_o be_v call_v the_o church_n a_o part_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n from_o among_o who_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v go_v and_o have_v teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n together_o and_o with_o these_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o council_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o brethren_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o to_o all_o man_n that_o read_v but_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n with_o judgement_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o multitude_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o choose_a man_n man_n of_o eminency_n for_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n prophet_n who_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o business_n there_o and_o debate_v the_o matter_n by_o reason_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n be_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v of_o they_o as_o master_n knollys_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n daily_o though_o false_o assert_v and_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n and_o rot_a foundation_n lay_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n will_v erect_v and_o build_v their_o new_a confuse_a babel_n of_o independency_n admit_v all_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o vote_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n but_o also_o in_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o dependency_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o confusion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o mere_a anarchy_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v these_o two_o conclusion_n will_v evident_o ensue_v and_o plain_o arise_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o likewise_o dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o upon_o their_o several_a presbytery_n second_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o brethren_n nor_o sister_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o have_v their_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n
his_o throne_n all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v i_o say_v make_v christ_n a_o pagent_n king_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o hail_n master_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o usurp_v some_o of_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o learned_a elequence_n but_o indeed_o they_o disthrone_v he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o write_v of_o warn_v piece_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o king_n service_n and_z kings-honour_n be_v not_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o disthrone_v a_o king_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o send_v out_o all_o their_o warrant_n and_o mandate_n in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o to_o command_v all_o their_o officer_n to_o manage_v all_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o people_n name_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o all_o these_o action_n and_o passage_n to_o any_o rational_a creature_n a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v either_o absolute_o disthron_v or_o be_v but_o a_o king_n to_o they_o in_o ludibry_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o understand_a man_n will_v so_o conclude_v now_o when_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n those_o new_a gather_a church_n the_o ildependents_n there_o have_v such_o among_o they_o that_o write_v book_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n against_o jesu-worship_n that_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o every_o day_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n and_o that_o against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o affirm_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v ever_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rob_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o royalty_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a disthron_v of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o it_o which_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n for_o when_o i_o learn_v divinity_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o blasphemy_n consist_v in_o this_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o that_o that_o peculiar_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o essence_n person_n or_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o malicious_o or_o wicked_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n his_o essence_n attribute_n word_n work_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o and_o wilful_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o study_v divinity_n be_v think_v blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o severe_a punishment_n and_o those_o that_o perpetrate_v any_o of_o those_o crime_n be_v repute_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o proclaim_v blasphemer_n and_o man_n unsufferable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o our_o new_a gather_a church_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o rob_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o disthrone_v christ_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n while_o they_o cry_v hail_n master_n exercise_v all_o act_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o many_o more_o intolerable_a insolence_n they_o daily_o commit_v against_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v count_v saint_n that_o commit_v these_o vice_n and_o malifice_n and_o great_a book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o both_o their_o error_n and_o their_o person_n be_v countenance_v and_o that_o by_o their_o great_a rabbye_n and_o champion_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o god_n dialect_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n both_o old_a and_o new_a count_v abominable_a creature_n and_o man_n unholy_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o actor_n and_o abetter_n and_o countenancer_n of_o all_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v think_v equal_o guilty_a and_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a evil_n be_v count_v but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o our_o independent_a master_n now_o than_o i_o say_v when_o the_o illdefendents_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n as_o partly_o act_v they_o partly_o tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v both_o actor_n and_o abetter_n or_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o countenance_v they_o pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o disthrone_v christ_n &_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_n who_o they_o daily_o accuse_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n rule_v over_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n set_v up_o christ_n king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v ever_o desire_v that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sole_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v and_o all_o such_o as_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n against_o i._n s._n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o to_o show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n when_o they_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v against_o i._o s._n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v good_a viz._n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o not_o only_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o all_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o power_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sectary_n and_o independent_o to_o do_v which_o although_o i_o have_v brief_o prove_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v here_o again_o for_o the_o more_o full_a elucidation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o the_o illdependent_a wickedness_n a_o little_a further_o expatiate_v in_o this_o business_n and_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o i._o s._n have_v material_o or_o with_o any_o colour_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o cause_n where_o i_o presume_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n think_v and_o conceive_v make_v for_o it_o and_o for_o which_o their_o vain_a and_o impious_a jangle_n they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o dreadful_a account_n i_o undertake_v therefore_o now_o to_o prove_v
what_o their_o minister_n have_v do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difficu_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o get_v into_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o get_v into_o suttons-hospitall_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n that_o make_v some_o walk_n so_o long_o in_o many_o congregation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n for_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v speedy_o receive_v nay_o invite_v to_o be_v member_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n have_v leave_v their_o native_a country_n and_o transport_v themselves_o over_o into_o new_a england_n where_o this_o government_n be_v set_v up_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n there_o in_o their_o purity_n they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o be_v know_v before_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o come_v there_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o make_v they_o walk_v some_o a_o year_n some_o more_o yea_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o baptize_v none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o parent_n be_v join_v member_n and_o except_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v and_o some_o time_n the_o man_n only_o be_v admit_v and_o his_o wife_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o some_o time_n the_o wife_n be_v admit_v and_o the_o man_n leave_v out_o still_o to_o walk_v and_o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v and_o after_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n a_o very_a small_a offence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a but_o for_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o multiply_v they_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o those_o place_n and_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o new-england_n and_o man_n both_o then_o and_o now_o no_o way_n evil_o affect_v either_o to_o the_o place_n or_o people_n serve_v god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v too_o notorious_a they_o lord_n it_o there_o over_o god_n poor_a clergy_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v it_o here_o in_o england_n in_o their_o congregation_n what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o sin_n in_o saint_n james_n his_o time_n high_o blame_v in_o christian_n james_n 2._o and_o as_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o look_v for_o great_a observance_n and_o attendance_n from_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v so_o likewise_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v displease_v they_o if_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n amiss_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v many_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o none_o though_o believer_n and_o already_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o poor_a either_o altogether_o or_o as_o long_o as_o please_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o slender_a occasion_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o moderate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o if_o to_o unchurch_n all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o at_o one_o blast_n to_o proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o diotrephian_a prelatical_a and_o papal_a authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o know_v now_o i_o say_v if_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n do_v so_o timely_o begin_v their_o absolute_a lord_v of_o it_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o their_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o authority_n their_o ministry_n and_o government_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o invite_v all_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o buy_v milk_n yea_o to_o come_v in_o and_o buy_v milk_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v in_o â—aith_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o intimate_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v with_o he_o as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v in_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o his_o church_n now_o when_o these_o presbyter_n already_o make_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a and_o between_o believer_n and_o believer_n as_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o but_o at_o their_o own_o time_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o tyrannical_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o when_o they_o daily_o do_v it_o and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o their_o rule_n and_o domination_n be_v more_o prelatical_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o from_o the_o independent_a presbyter_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o appeal_n for_o relief_n and_o redress_n whatsoever_o wrong_a or_o injury_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v so_o traduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o may_v ever_o expect_v far_o better_a measure_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v from_o the_o independent_a presbytery_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v establish_v will_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enslave_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o presbyter_n independent_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n so_o now_o likewise_o here_o to_o paragonate_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o that_o regard_n also_o which_o of_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v more_o real_o and_o true_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o god_n glory_n but_o to_o the_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o endeavour_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n over_o over_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n eph._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o only_a may_v be_v establish_v through_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o make_v disturbance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o public_o be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o in_o all_o their_o bitter_a rail_n and_o intolerable_a pamphlet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n the_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o
and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a violate_v of_o god_n law_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o write_v book_n and_o divine_a tragedy_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o permit_v the_o profanation_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n be_v repute_v their_o immortal_a honour_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v now_o in_o these_o very_a man_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o then_o tolerate_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o four_o commandment_n will_v be_v brake_n but_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o changeable_a though_o they_o be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o these_o their_o wicked_a deal_n and_o true_o it_o exceed_o sad_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o fearful_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n they_o be_v to_o their_o holy_a profession_n that_o thus_o chameleon_n like_o change_n their_o form_n upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o intolerable_a then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n for_o those_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rahshekah_n that_o it_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o diverâ—ing_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o do_v for_o these_o their_o blasphemous_a tenant_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n i_o say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v fool_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v as_o cretensis_n by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o make_v himself_o merry_a at_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v book_n in_o justification_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o call_v their_o damnable_a practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n account_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whereas_o the_o good_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 9_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o time_n far_o inferio_fw-la to_o those_o of_o our_o day_n say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o find_v he_o arm_v and_o clad_v with_o mourning_n to_o behold_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o his_o great_a complaint_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o valian_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o this_o glorious_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v behold_v those_o damnable_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v every_o where_o venâ—ed_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o these_o time_n &_o shall_v see_v how_o few_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n yea_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o will_v his_o spirit_n be_v move_v &_o how_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v perplex_v within_o he_o to_o see_v it_o and_o what_o fountain_n of_o tear_n will_v he_o pou_v e_z out_o to_o the_o lord_n quench_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v hâ—s_a soul_n to_o see_v any_o that_o shall_v write_v yea_o publish_v book_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o those_o blaspnemy_n and_o count_v they_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o proclaim_v they_o saint_n that_o perpetâ—ate_v all_o these_o wickedness_n and_o write_v most_o scurrilous_a â—ailing_n and_o vilify_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o his_o holy_a servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n count_v they_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o of_o they_o but_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o will_v sad_a his_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o behold_v such_o lawless_a wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_o howsoever_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a patience_n of_o god_n these_o man_n be_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a he_o that_o will_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n &_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o to_o st_n cretensis_n that_o reverend_a learned_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n thomas_n edwards_n who_o he_o so_o much_o vilipend_v and_o slight_v call_v he_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n will_v walk_v like_o a_o noble_a lion_n when_o he_o like_o a_o cur_n or_o bandogg_n shall_v go_v bawl_v by_o he_o and_o withal_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o thimble_n for_o two_o or_o three_o fillip_n more_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o great_a noddle_n may_v so_o stagger_v he_o as_o he_o may_v happy_o never_o recover_v again_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v god_n may_v make_v half_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o that_o dust_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o half_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o england_n for_o most_o assure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o such_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v come_v out_o against_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o cretensis_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o those_o groll_n and_o â—ynnies_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o wicked_a cause_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o advise_v cretensis_n not_o giant_n like_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o he_o with_o his_o complice_n &_o abetter_n have_v so_o high_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o this_o poor_a totter_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o cretensis_n with_o all_o his_o foul_a language_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bespatter_v the_o immaculate_a reputation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a master_n edward_n who_o have_v in_o god_n cause_n ever_o show_v himself_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n which_o will_v be_v for_o his_o immortal_a praise_n when_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n be_v silent_a we_o find_v it_o matthew_n 13._o for_o 24_o 25._o when_o the_o man_n have_v
they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o make_v they_o i_o say_v as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o their_o wicked_a judge_n and_o executioner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o those_o that_o assent_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o make_v themselves_o all_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n by_o it_o to_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o a_o fearful_a sin_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o which_o all_o these_o kingdom_n have_v yet_o to_o repent_v of_o saint_n paul_n also_o make_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o stephen_n blood_n as_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o say_v when_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v stone_v i_o stand_v by_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o equal_o guilty_a and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o cruelty_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o be_v approver_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o for_o consent_v unto_o any_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n or_o with_o any_o malefactor_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o act_v in_o those_o malefice_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o but_o assent_n unto_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o sin_n so_o high_o displease_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o if_o but_o consent_v make_v they_o guilty_a how_o guilty_a be_v they_o then_o that_o use_v argument_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v offender_n against_o divine_a majesty_n in_o a_o elevate_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o most_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a manner_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o billingsgate_n then_o with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o all_o judicious_a man_n that_o that_o people_n which_o within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o surplice_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o any_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will-worship_n which_o be_v their_o honour_n then_o shall_v now_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n and_o for_o all_o other_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n so_o destructive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o land_n this_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_a nay_o how_o unreasonable_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o new-england_n banish_v man_n into_o land_n from_o among_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o new_a model_n of_o church-government_n and_o for_o but_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o religion_n and_o hâ—re_o among_o we_o what_o impious_a and_o rail_a book_n do_v they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v that_o religion_n and_o that_o church-government_n that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v set_v down_o and_o what_o approbrious_a name_n do_v they_o give_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v they_o baal_n priest_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n the_o brood_n of_o babylon_n term_v some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o rabsheke_n other_o bawd_n other_o black_a mouth_n legal_a preacher_n and_o still_v all_o of_o they_o the_o curse_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o in_o express_a word_n profess_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n the_o first_o work_n they_o will_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o root_v we_o all_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o that_o they_o will_v tolerate_v all_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n which_o by_o their_o new_a light_n they_o have_v of_o late_o find_v out_o which_o they_o call_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o new_a model_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o already_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o good_a christian_n not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v any_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o new_a congregat_v assembly_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o their_o own_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n but_o i_o say_v and_o will_v ever_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n be_v complice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n now_o then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seek_v and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o establish_v that_o religion_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o government_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o imitate_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o independent_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o minister_n deserve_v well_o from_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n now_o do_v who_o by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v who_o have_v petition_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o â—one_n that_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o which_o their_o endeavour_n they_o show_v the_o christian_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n for_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o which_o former_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o with_o the_o lag_a rag_n and_o bobtaile_n of_o all_o the_o malignant_n
a_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n ow_v heart_n publish_v this_o as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o hate_v god_n enemy_n appeal_n unto_o god_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21_o 22._o have_v not_o david_n thus_o hate_v god_n enemy_n he_o can_v never_o have_v clear_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o those_o who_o david_n hate_v with_o perfect_a hatred_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o god_n than_o you_o have_v accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v for_o you_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_a to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 7._o psal_n 2._o 6._o dan._n 7._o 14._o revel_v 17._o 14._o psal_n 110._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 27._o deut._n 18._o 18._o act._n 3._o 23._o now_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n resister_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o all_o such_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o luke_n 19_o 27._o o_o brother_n either_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v you_o have_v high_o offend_v in_o maintain_v such_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n whereby_o you_o condemn_v all_o godly_a holy_a selfe-denying_a christian_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o your_o way_n yea_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n or_o if_o you_o with_o other_o independent_o will_v still_o persevere_v in_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o absolute_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o independent_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v such_o independent_o be_v not_o sincere_a to_o god_n nor_o the_o only_a saint_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o holy_a david_n manifest_a their_o integrity_n for_o the_o saint_n show_v their_o sincerity_n in_o love_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o love_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o clear_o then_o by_o their_o labour_v so_o to_o walkâ—_n that_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v square_v according_a to_o god_n royal_a will_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o but_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v honour_v the_o father_n unless_o they_o account_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n therefore_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n the_o whole_a universe_n will_v conclude_v this_o truth_n and_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n that_o either_o you_o and_o other_o independent_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o ridgid_a in_o censure_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a what_o you_o and_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o write_v concern_v the_o presbyterian_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n king_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a enmity_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v who_o crucify_v he_o as_o you_o accuse_v they_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v hate_v the_o presbyterian_o more_a than_o they_o do_v or_o may_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n because_o they_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v otherwise_o if_o the_o independent_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o than_o this_o verdict_n will_v be_v give_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n and_o godly_a party_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o saint_n hate_v all_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o that_o which_o i_o brief_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o in_o my_o postscript_n be_v thus_o evident_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o tenant_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n none_o who_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o delight_n to_o cavil_n and_o their_o work_n to_o except_v against_o every_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v can_v consider_v the_o ground_n question_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o i_o there_o say_v i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o complaint_n and_o query_n make_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o your_o book_n pag._n 27._o where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o line_n you_o break_v off_o your_o discourse_n with_o i_o and_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o reader_n complain_v of_o i_o say_v he_o commend_v the_o king_n cavalier_n for_o brave_a gentleman_n and_o he_o find_v more_o favour_n from_o they_o which_o he_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o singular_a courtesy_n then_o ever_o he_o find_v from_o protestant_a gaoler_n thus_o have_v complain_v of_o my_o gratitude_n which_o in_o all_o other_o be_v account_v a_o commendable_a virtue_n you_o begin_v to_o parley_v with_o i_o again_o and_o strict_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o popish_a cavalier_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n and_o then_o you_o raise_v question_n viz._n be_v it_o that_o you_o discover_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o that_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o independent_o or_o some_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o independent_o or_o protestant_n that_o make_v those_o popish_a cavalier_n so_o much_o to_o applaud_v you_o thus_o you_o brother_n for_o your_o complaint_n and_o query_n i_o entreat_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v have_v you_o not_o be_v when_o you_o frame_v they_o so_o far_o transport_v with_o causeless_a passion_n as_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o brotherlo_o love_n truth_n well_o ground_v reason_n or_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o dictate_v unto_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o complain_v nor_o propound_v they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o whosoever_o read_v they_o will_v soon_o discern_v how_o unworthy_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o what_o a_o causeless_a abusive_a complaint_n have_v you_o make_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n or_o colour_v you_o have_v for_o the_o propound_v such_o query_n i_o have_v there_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a cavalier_n show_v i_o favour_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v not_o malicious_o pretend_v they_o be_v unsatisfied_a for_o in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o my_o defence_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o clamorous_a tongue_n of_o independent_o and_o how_o that_o after_o they_o understand_v i_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o before_o they_o have_v see_v my_o book_n they_o rail_v against_o i_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n and_o calumniate_v i_o as_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o they_o most_o shameful_o as_o daily_o still_o they_o do_v abuse_v i_o thereunto_o i_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v be_v free_v from_o that_o reproach_n by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o adjudge_v all_o my_o suffering_n unjust_a as_o against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brave_a gentleman_n in_o the_o king_n army_n who_o in_o great_a assembly_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n among_o they_o that_o i_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v i_o yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v often_o aver_v it_o that_o never_o any_o subject_n suffer_v more_o unjust_o than_o i_o do_v in_o that_o i_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o fine_v for_o maintain_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o defend_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o further_o add_v that_o have_v any_o catholic_a writ_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o